Chapters in this book

61 of 61 chapters

108 hadiths · Full book

Chapter 1

On The Day Of Judgement

Hadith 2415

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2415. 'Adī bin Hātīm narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "There is no man among you except that his Lord shall converse with him on the Day of Judgement, there being no interpreter between him and Him (Allāh). Then he looks to the south (his right) and does not see anything except the things he put forward (of good), then he looks to the north (his left) and he does not see anything except the things he put forward (of evil), then he turns to look before him to find he is facing the Fire." The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever among you is able to protect his face from [the heat of] the Fire – even with a piece of a date – then let him do so." (Ṣaḥīḥ)[Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ]. Abū As-Sā'ib narrated to us: "One day, Waki' narrated this Hadīth to us from Al-'Amash. When Waki' was finished with this Hadīth, he said: 'Whoever is present from the inhabitants of Khurāsān, then let him seek the reward of spreading this Hadīth in Khurāsān.'" Abū 'Eisā said: The Jahmiyyah rejected this. [Abū As-Sā'ib's name is Salam bin Junādah bin Khālid bin Jābir bin Samurah Al-Kūfī]. This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٢٤١٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ‌خَيْثَمَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ رَجُلٍ إِلَّا سَيُكَلِّمُهُ رَبُّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ» وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تَرْجُمَانٌ، فَيَنْظُرُ أَيْمَنَ مِنْهُ فَلَا يَرَى شَيْئًا إِلَّا شَيْئًا قَدَّمَهُ، ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ أَشْأَمَ مِنْهُ فَلَا يَرَى شَيْئًا إِلَّا شَيْئًا قَدَّمَهُ، ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ فَتَسْتَقْبِلُهُ النَّارُ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَقِيَ وَجْهَهُ حَرَّ النَّارِ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. ٢٤١٥ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو السَّائِبِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ يَوْمًا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ وَكِيعٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ: مَنْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ خُرَاسَانَ فَلْيَحْتَسِبْ فِي إِظْهَارِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بِخُرَاسَانَ؛ لِأَنَّ الْجَهْمِيَّةَ يُنْكِرُونَ هَذَا. اسْمُ أَبِي السَّائِبِ سَلْمُ بْنُ جُنَادَةَ بْنِ سَلْمِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ الْكُوفِيُّ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Ar-Riqāq refers to narrations that soften the heart. Al-Wara' means cautious piety.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2415

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2415

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2416

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2416. Ibn Mas'ūd narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The feet of the son of Ādam shall not move from before his Lord on the Day of Judgement, until he is asked about five things: About his life and what he did with it, about his youth and what he wore it out in, about his wealth and how he earned it, and spent it upon, and what he did with what he knew." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb, we do not know of it as a narration of Ibn Mas'ūd from the Prophet ﷺ except through the narration of Husain bin Qais. Husain [bin Qais] was graded weak in Hadīth [due to his memory]. There are narrations on this topic from Abū Barzah and Abū Sa'eed.

Arabic text

٢٤١٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حُصَيْنُ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ أَبُو مِحْصَنٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حُسَيْنُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ الرَّحَبِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا تَزُولُ قَدَمَا ابْنِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَبِّهِ حَتَّى يُسْأَلَ عَنْ خَمْسٍ؛» عَنْ عُمُرِهِ فِيمَ أَفْنَاهُ، وَعَنْ شَبَابِهِ فِيمَ أَبْلَاهُ، وَمَالِهِ مِنْ أَيْنَ اكْتَسَبَهُ وَفِيمَ أَنْفَقَهُ، وَمَاذَا عَمِلَ فِيمَا عَلِمَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، وَحُسَيْنُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2416

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2416

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2417

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2417. Abū Barzah Al-Aslamī narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The feet of the slave of Allāh shall not move [on the Day of Judgement] until he is asked about five things: About his life and what he did with it, about his knowledge and what he did with it, about his wealth and how he earned it and where he spent it on, and about his body and for what did he wear it out." (Da'if) [He said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Sahih. Sa'eed bin 'Abdullāh bin Juraij (a narrator in the chain) [is from Al-Baṣrah], and he is the freed slave of Abū Barzah Al-Aslamī, and Abū Barzah Al-Aslamī's name is Naḍlah bin 'Ubaid.

Arabic text

٢٤١٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌الْأَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ‌سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَزُولُ قَدَمَا عَبْدٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يُسْأَلَ» عَنْ عُمُرِهِ فِيمَ أَفْنَاهُ، وَعَنْ عِلْمِهِ فِيمَ فَعَلَ، وَعَنْ مَالِهِ مِنْ أَيْنَ اكْتَسَبَهُ وَفِيمَ أَنْفَقَهُ، وَعَنْ جِسْمِهِ فِيمَ أَبْلَاهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ هُوَ بَصْرِيٌّ، وَهُوَ مَوْلَى أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، وَأَبُو بَرْزَةَ اسْمُهُ نَضْلَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2417

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2417

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 2

What Has Been Related About The Matter Of The Reckoning And Requital

Hadith 2418

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2418. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Do you know who the bankrupt is?" They said: "O Messenger of Allāh! The bankrupt among us is the one who has no Dirham nor property." the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The bankrupt in my Ummah is the one who comes with Salāt and fasting and Zakāt on the Day of Judgement, but he comes having abused this one, falsely accusing that one, wrongfully consuming the wealth of this one, spilling the blood of that one, and beating this one. So he is seated, and this one is requited from his rewards, and that one from his rewards. If his rewards are exhausted before the sins that he committed are requited, then some of their sins will be taken and cast upon him, then he will be cast into the Fire." (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٢٤١٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنِ ‌الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَتَدْرُونَ مَنِ الْمُفْلِسُ؟ قَالُوا: الْمُفْلِسُ فِينَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ مَنْ لَا دِرْهَمَ لَهُ وَلَا مَتَاعَ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: الْمُفْلِسُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مَنْ يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِصَلَاتِهِ وَصِيَامِهِ وَزَكَاتِهِ وَيَأْتِي قَدْ شَتَمَ هَذَا وَقَذَفَ هَذَا» وَأَكَلَ مَالَ هَذَا وَسَفَكَ دَمَ هَذَا وَضَرَبَ هَذَا، فَيُقْعَدُ فَيَقْتَصُّ هَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ وَهَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ، فَإِنْ فَنِيَتْ حَسَنَاتُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْتَصَّ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا أُخِذَ مِنْ خَطَايَاهُمْ، فَطُرِحَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ طُرِحَ فِي النَّارِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2418

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2418

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2419

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2419. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “May Allāh have mercy upon a servant who has wronged his brother in his honor or his wealth, then he comes to him to seek his pardon before (his right) is taken, when he has no Dīnār nor Dīrham. Then if he has any rewards, it will be taken from his rewards, and if he has no rewards, then some of his (brother’s) bad deeds will be levied upon him.” (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ṣaḥīḥ [Gharīb as a narration of Sa‘eed Al-Maḡburī]. Mālik bin Anas also reported it from Sa‘eed Al-Maḡburī, from Abū Hurairah from the Prophet ﷺ, and it is similar in meaning.

Arabic text

٢٤١٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ ‌وَنَصْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْكُوفِيُّ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْمُحَارِبِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي خَالِدٍ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ ‌زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ ، عَنْ ‌سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رَحِمَ اللهُ عَبْدًا كَانَتْ لِأَخِيهِ عِنْدَهُ مَظْلِمَةٌ» فِي عِرْضٍ أَوْ مَالٍ فَجَاءَهُ فَاسْتَحَلَّهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ، وَلَيْسَ ثَمَّ دِينَارٌ وَلَا دِرْهَمٌ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٌ أُخِذَ مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٌ حَمَّلُوهُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، نَحْوَهُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2419

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2419

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2420

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2420. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “Rights will be given to their due, such that the hornless sheep would get its claim from the horned sheep.” (Ṣaḥīḥ) There are narrations on this topic from Abū Dharr and ‘Abdullāh bin Unais. [Abū ‘Eisā said:] The Hadīth of Abū Hurairah is a Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ Hadīth.

Arabic text

٢٤٢٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنِ ‌الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَتُؤَدَّنَّ الْحُقُوقُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا حَتَّى يُقَادَ لِلشَّاةِ الْجَلْحَاءِ» مِنَ الشَّاةِ الْقَرْنَاءِ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، وَعَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أُنَيْسٍ. وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2420

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2420

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

Untitled chapter

Hadith 2421

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2421. Sulaim bin 'Āmir narrated from Al-Miqdād, a Companion of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ who said: "I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ saying: 'On the Day of Judgement, the sun will be drawn near the servants, until it has come a mile or two (away)." Sulaim bin 'Āmir said: "I do not know if it is miles that refer to distance on the land, or Al-Mīl which is used to apply Kuhl for the eyes." He (the Prophet ﷺ said): "The sun will melt them, until they will be in sweat according to their deeds. Among them one will be covered up to his ankles, and among them will be one who is covered up to his knees, and among them will be one who is covered up to his waist, and among them will be one who is bridled with it.' I saw the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ indicating with his hand toward his mouth, meaning that one would be bridled with it." (Saḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Saḥīḥ. There are narrations on this topic from Abū Sa'eed and Ibn 'Umar.

Arabic text

٢٤٢١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌سُلَيْمُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْمِقْدَادُ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أُدْنِيَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنَ الْعِبَادِ» حَتَّى تَكُونَ قِيدَ مِيلٍ أَوِ اثْنَيْنِ قَالَ سُلَيْمٌ: لَا أَدْرِي أَيَّ الْمِيلَيْنِ عَنَى، أَمَسَافَةُ الْأَرْضِ أَمِ الْمِيلُ الَّذِي يُكْحَلُ بِهِ الْعَيْنُ؟ قَالَ: فَتَصْهَرُهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَيَكُونُونَ فِي الْعَرَقِ بِقَدْرِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ، فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى عَقِبَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى حَقْوَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُلْجِمُهُ إِلْجَامًا فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى فِيهِ؛ أَيْ: يُلْجِمُهُ إِلْجَامًا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2421

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2421

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2422

DarussalamṢaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2422. Hammād bin Zaid narrated from Ayyūb, from Nāfi', from Ibn 'Umar – Hammād said – "And it is Marfu' in our view.”[1] (He said): “The Day when all mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists..[2] They will be standing in their sweat up to the middle of their ears.” (Ṣaḥīh) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīh. (Another chain) from the Prophet ﷺ with similar meaning.

Arabic text

٢٤٢٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو زَكَرِيَّا يَحْيَى بْنُ دُرُسْتَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَيُّوبَ ، عَنْ ‌نَافِعٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: حَمَّادٌ وَهُوَ عِنْدَنَا مَرْفُوعٌ «{يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} قَالَ: يَقُومُونَ فِي الرَّشْحِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ آذَانِهِمْ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. ٢٤٢٢ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ ‌نَافِعٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، نَحْوَهُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2422

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2422

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 3

What Has Been Related About The Matter Of The Gathering

Hadith 2423

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2423. Ibn ‘Abbās narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “The people will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection bare-foot, naked and uncircumcised as they were created.” Then he recited: “As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it: A promise binding upon Us. Truly We shall do it.”[3] And the first of people to be clothed will be Ibrāhīm. Among my companions will be some men who are taken to the right and to the left. I will say: ‘O My Lord! My companions!’ It will be said: ‘You do not know what they innovated after you, they continued to be apostates since you parted from them.' So I will say as the righteous worshipper said: If you punish them, they are your slaves, and if You forgive them, indeed You, only You are the Almighty, the All-Wise."[1] (Sahih) (Another chain) and he mentioned similarly. [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Sahīh.

Arabic text

٢٤٢٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ ، عَنِ ‌الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ ، عَنْ ‌سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلًا،» كَمَا خُلِقُوا ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: {كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فَاعِلِينَ}، وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يُكْسَى مِنَ الْخَلَائِقِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَيُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي بِرِجَالٍ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ، فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي، فَيُقَالُ: إِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ، إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ، فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ: {إِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ}. ٢٤٢٣ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ‌وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ ، عَنْ ‌شُعْبَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] That is: Marfu' in its ruling while it is not narrated like that. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.

2 [2] Al-Mu'taffifin (83:6).

3 [3] Al-Anbiyā' (21:104).

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2423

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2423

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2424

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2424. Bahz bin Ḥakīm narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "You shall be gathered walking, riding, and dragged upon your faces." (Hasan) There is a narration on this topic from Abū Hurairah. [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Sahīh.

Arabic text

٢٤٢٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌بَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌جَدِّهِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّكُمْ تُحْشَرُونَ رِجَالًا وَرُكْبَانًا،» وَتُجَرُّونَ عَلَى وُجُوهِكُمْ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Mā'idah (5:118).

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2424

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2424

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 4

What Has Been Related About The Presentation

Hadith 2425

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2425. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The people will face three presentations on the Day of Judgement. As for (the first) two presentations, they are the arguments and the excuses, as for the third presentation, upon that the records will fly into the hands. Some will take them in their right hand, and some will take them in their left hand." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadith is not correct, because Al-Hasan did not hear from Abū Hurairah. Some of them reported it from 'Alī bin 'Alī – and he is Ar-Rifā'ī – from Al-Hasan, from Abū Mūsā from the Prophet ﷺ. [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadith is not correct, because Al-Hasan did not hear from Abū Mūsā].

Arabic text

٢٤٢٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ ‌عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ، عَنِ ‌الْحَسَنِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يُعْرَضُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ثَلَاثَ عَرَضَاتٍ» فَأَمَّا عَرْضَتَانِ فَجِدَالٌ وَمَعَاذِيرُ، وَأَمَّا الْعَرْضَةُ الثَّالِثَةُ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ تَطِيرُ الصُّحُفُ فِي الْأَيْدِي، فَآخِذٌ بِيَمِينِهِ وَآخِذٌ بِشِمَالِهِ. وَلَا يَصِحُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ؛ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَهُوَ الرِّفَاعِيُّ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. وَلَا يَصِحُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ؛ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِي مُوسَى.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2425

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2425

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 5

Something Else About That (Whoever Is Questioned He Shall Be Ruined)

Hadith 2426

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2426. Ibn Abī Mulaikah narrated that 'Āishah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ saying: 'Whoever his account is questioned about, he shall be ruined.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh! Indeed Allāh [Most High] has said: Then as for him who shall be given his Record in his right hand. He surely will receive an easy reckoning.'[1] He said: 'That is the presentation.'" (Sahih) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadith is Sahih Hasan, Ayyūb also reported it from Ibn Abī Mulaikah.

Arabic text

٢٤٢٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، عَنْ ‌عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ نُوقِشَ» الْحِسَابَ هَلَكَ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ اللهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ: {فَأَمَّا مَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ * فَسَوْفَ يُحَاسَبُ حِسَابًا يَسِيرًا}. قَالَ: ذَلِكَ الْعَرْضُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ، وَرَوَاهُ أَيُّوبُ أَيْضًا عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2426

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2426

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 6

Something Else About That (The Lord's Questioning Of His Servant About What He Granted Him In The World)

Hadith 2427

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2427. Anas narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The son of Ādam will be brought on the Day of Judgement as if he is a goat kid to be stood before Allāh, Most High. Allāh will say to him: 'I gave to you, I granted you, and I bestowed favors upon you. So what did you do?' So he says: 'I collected it, increased it, and left it as more than what it was. So return me and I shall give it all to You.' So He will say to him: 'Show me what you have prepared.' So he says: 'My Lord! I collected it, increased it, and left it as more than it was, so return me and I shall give it all to You.' So when the servant does not present any good he will be entered into the Fire.” (Da'if) Abū 'Eisā said: More than one narrator reported this from Al-Ḥasan as his saying. And they did not rely upon Ismā'īl bin Muslim who was graded weak in Hadīth [due to his memory]. There are narrations on this topic from Abū Hurairah and Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudrī.

Arabic text

٢٤٢٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ ‌الْحَسَنِ ‌وَقَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يُجَاءُ بِابْنِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَنَّهُ بَذَجٌ» فَيُوقَفُ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ اللهِ فَيَقُولُ اللهُ لَهُ: أَعْطَيْتُكَ وَخَوَّلْتُكَ وَأَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ، فَمَاذَا صَنَعْتَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ جَمَعْتُهُ وَثَمَّرْتُهُ فَتَرَكْتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَ، فَارْجِعْنِي آتِكَ بِهِ كُلِّهِ، فَيَقُولُ لَهُ: أَرِنِي مَا قَدَّمْتَ، فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ جَمَعْتُهُ وَثَمَّرْتُهُ فَتَرَكْتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَ، فَارْجِعْنِي آتِكَ بِهِ كُلِّهِ، فَإِذَا عَبْدٌ لَمْ يُقَدِّمْ خَيْرًا فَيُمْضَى بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ. وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ قَوْلَهُ: وَلَمْ يُسْنِدُوهُ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Inshiqāq (84:7,8).

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2427

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2427

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2428

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2428. Abū Sāliḥ reported from Abū Hurairah and Abū Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “The servant will be brought on the Day of Judgement, and He will say to him: ‘Did I not give you hearing, sight, wealth, children, and did I not make the cattle and tillage subservient to you, and did I not leave you as the head of people taking from their wealth? Did you not think that you would have to meet with Me on this Day of yours?’ So he will say: ‘No.’ So it will be said to him: ‘Today you shall be forgotten just as you have forgotten Me.’” (Saḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Aadīth is Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb and the meaning of His saying: "Today you shall be forgotten just as you have forgotten Me" is: Today I shall leave you in chastisement. [This is how they have explained it]. [Abū 'Eisā said:] This is how some of the people of knowledge have explained this Āyah: So this Day We shall forget them...[1] They said that it means: We shall leave them in chastisement.

Arabic text

٢٤٢٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَالِكُ بْنُ سُعَيْرٍ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْأَعْمَشُ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَنْ ‌أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يُؤْتَى بِالْعَبْدِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُ اللهُ لَهُ: أَلَمْ أَجْعَلْ لَكَ سَمْعًا وَبَصَرًا» وَمَالًا وَوَلَدًا، وَسَخَّرْتُ لَكَ الْأَنْعَامَ وَالْحَرْثَ، وَتَرَكْتُكَ تَرْأَسُ وَتَرْبَعُ، فَكُنْتَ تَظُنُّ أَنَّكَ مُلَاقِي يَوْمَكَ هَذَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَا، فَيَقُولُ لَهُ: الْيَوْمَ أَنْسَاكَ كَمَا نَسِيتَنِي. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ: الْيَوْمَ أَنْسَاكَ يَقُولُ: الْيَوْمَ أَتْرُكُكَ فِي الْعَذَابِ، هَكَذَا فَسَّرُوهُ. وَقَدْ فَسَّرَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ: {فَالْيَوْمَ نَنْسَاهُمْ}، قَالُوا: إِنَّمَا مَعْنَاهُ الْيَوْمَ نَتْرُكُهُمْ فِي الْعَذَابِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2428

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2428

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 7

Something Else About That (The Explanation Of The Most High's Saying: "That Day It Will Declare Its Information.")

Hadith 2429

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2429. Abū Hurairah narrated: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ recited: That Day it will declare its information.[2] and said: 'Do you know what its information is?' they said: 'Allāh and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'Indeed its information is that it will testify against every servant, male and female, about what they did on its surface. It will say that he did such and such, on such and such a day.' He said: 'With this it shall be ordered.'" (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Gharīb.

Arabic text

٢٤٢٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ ‌سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: {يَوْمَئِذٍ تُحَدِّثُ أَخْبَارَهَا} قَالَ: أَتَدْرُونَ مَا أَخْبَارُهَا؟ قَالُوا: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: فَإِنَّ أَخْبَارَهَا أَنْ تَشْهَدَ عَلَى كُلِّ عَبْدٍ أَوْ أَمَةٍ بِمَا عَمِلَ عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا، أَنْ تَقُولَ عَمِلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا. قَالَ: فَهَذِهِ أَخْبَارُهَا». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A'rāf (7:51).

2 [2] Az-Zalzalah (99:4).

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2429

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2429

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 8

What Has Been Related About (The Matter Of) The Ṣūr

Hadith 2430

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2430. 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr bin Al-'Aṣ said: "A Bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: 'What is the Ṣūr?' He said: 'A horn that will be blown into.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ. It has been reported by more than one narrator from Sulaimān At-Taimī, and we do not know of it except as his narration.

Arabic text

٢٤٣٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ ‌أَسْلَمَ الْعِجْلِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌بِشْرِ بْنِ شَغَافٍ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ: «جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ» إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: مَا الصُّورُ؟ قَالَ: قَرْنٌ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ، وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، وَلَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2430

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2430

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2431

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2431. Abū Sa'eed narrated: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn is holding it to his lips, his ears listening for when he will be ordered to blow, so he can blow.' It was as if that was very hard upon the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, so he said to them: 'Say: "Allāh is sufficient for us and what a good protector He is, and upon Allāh we rely." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan. This Hadīth has been reported through other routes from 'Aṭīyyah, from Abū Sa'eed [Al-Khudrī] from the Prophet ﷺ, similarly.

Arabic text

٢٤٣١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌خَالِدٌ أَبُو الْعَلَاءِ، عَنْ ‌عَطِيَّةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ» وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ، وَاسْتَمَعَ الْإِذْنَ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ بِالنَّفْخِ، فَيَنْفُخُ فَكَأَنَّ ذَلِكَ ثَقُلَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: قُولُوا حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ، وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، نَحْوَهُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2431

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2431

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 9

What Has Been Related About The Matter Of The Sīrāt

Hadith 2432

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2432. Al-Mughīrah bin Shu'bah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The sign of the believers upon the Sīrāt is: O Lord, protect (us), protect (us)." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb [as a narration of Al-Mughīrah bin Shu'bah] we do not know of it except through the narration of 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Ishāq [and there is something on this topic from Abū Hurairah].

Arabic text

٢٤٣٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنِ ‌النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، عَنِ ‌الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «شِعَارُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ: رَبِّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ، مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2432

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2432

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2433

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2433. An-Nadr bin Anas bin Mālik narrated from his father who said: "I asked the Prophet ﷺ to intercede for me on the Day of Judgement. He said: 'I am the one to do so.'" [He said:] "I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh! Then where shall I seek you?' He said: 'Seek me, the first time you should seek me is on the Sirāt.'" [He said:] "I said: 'If I do not meet you upon the Sirāt?' He said: 'Then seek me at the Mizān.' I said: 'And if I do not meet you at the Mizān?' He said: 'Then seek me at the Hawd, for indeed I will not miss at these three locations.'" (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb we do not know of it except through this route.

Arabic text

٢٤٣٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْهَاشِمِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌بَدَلُ بْنُ الْمُحَبَّرِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَرْبُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌النَّضْرُ بْنُ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ قَالَ: «سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ لِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَقَالَ: أَنَا فَاعِلٌ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ فَأَيْنَ أَطْلُبُكَ؟ قَالَ: اطْلُبْنِي أَوَّلَ مَا تَطْلُبُنِي عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: فَإِنْ لَمْ أَلْقَكَ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ، قَالَ: فَاطْلُبْنِي عِنْدَ الْمِيزَانِ قُلْتُ: فَإِنْ لَمْ أَلْقَكَ عِنْدَ الْمِيزَانِ، قَالَ: فَاطْلُبْنِي عِنْدَ الْحَوْضِ، فَإِنِّي لَا أُخْطِئُ هَذِهِ الثَّلَاثَ الْمَوَاطِنِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ، لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2433

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2433

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 10

What Has Been Related About The Intercession

Hadith 2434

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2434. Abū Hurairah narrated: "Some meat was brought to the Prophet ﷺ and a foreleg was presented to him, and he used to like it, so he bit from it.[1] Then he said: 'I will be the 'Leader' of the people on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know why that is? Allāh will gather the people, the first and the last, on one level ground where they will (all) be able to hear a caller, and all of them will be visible, and the sun will be brought near such that the people will suffer distress and trouble that they can not tolerate nor bear. Then some people will say: "Don't you see the state you have reached? Why don't you look for a person who can intercede for you with your Lord?" Some of them will say to others: "Your should go to Ādam." So they will go to Ādam and say, "You are the father of all mankind, Allāh created you with His Own Hands, and breathed into you from His spirit (which He created for you) and ordered the angels to prostrate for you. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Don't you see what has happened to us? Don't you see the state we have reached?" On that Ādam will reply, "Today my Lord has become angry such that He has never before been angry, and will never be thereafter. He forbade me (to eat from) the tree, but I disobeyed (Him), Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to somebody else; go to Nūh.” They will go to Nūh and say; “O Nūh! You are the first among the Messengers to the people of the earth, and Allāh named you a thankful slave. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Don’t you see what has happened to us? Don’t you see the state we have reached?” Nūh will say to them: “Today my Lord has become angry as He has never before been angry and will never be thereafter. I had been given one supplication, and I supplicated against my own people. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Ibrāhīm.” They will go to Ibrāhīm, and say: “O Ibrāhīm! You are Allāh’s Prophet and His Khalīl among the people of the earth, so intercede for us with your Lord, don’t you see what has happened to us?” He will say: “Today my Lord has become angry as He has never before been angry and will never be thereafter. Indeed I uttered three lies.” – Abū Ḥayyān (a narrator) mentioned them in his narration – “Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else, go to Mūsā.” So they will go to Mūsā and say: “O Mūsā! You are the Messenger of Allāh who Allāh distinguished above the people with His Message and His Speech, intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see what has happened to us?" So he will say: "Today my Lord has become angry as He has never before been angry and will never be thereafter. Indeed I killed a person whom I was not ordered to kill. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to 'Eisā!" They will go to 'Eisā and say: "O 'Eisā! You are the Messenger of Allāh and His Word which He placed into Mariam, and a Spirit from Him, and you spoke to the people in the cradle. Intercede for us with your Lord. Don't you see what has happened to us?" Then 'Eisā will say: "Today my Lord has become angry as He has never before been angry and will never be thereafter." He will not mention a sin, but will say: "Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Muhammad." He said: 'They will go to Muḥammad ﷺ and they say: "O Muḥammad! You are the Messenger of Allāh and the last of the Prophets, and your past and future sins have been pardoned. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord, don't you see what has happened to us?" Then I will depart until I come to under the Throne to fall prostrating before my Lord. Then Allāh will guide me to such praises and beautiful statements of glorification which He did not guide anyone to before me. Then He will say: "O Muḥammad! Raise your head. Ask, so that you may be granted, and intercede so that your intercession may be accepted." I will raise my head and say: "O Lord! My Ummah! O Lord! My Ummah! O Lord! My Ummah!" He will say: "O Muḥammad! Let those of your Ummah who have no accounts enter the gate on the right among the gates of Paradise, and they shall share in the gates other than that with the people." Then he ﷺ said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! What is between every two gate-posts in Paradise is as what is between Makkah and Hajar, and what is between Makkah and Buşra.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ) There are narrations on this topic from Abū Bakr Aṣ-Ṣiddīq, Anas, 'Uqbah bin 'Āmir, and Abū Sa'eed. [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ. [Abū Hayyān's name is Yahya bin Sa'eed bin Hayyān, and he is from Al-Kūfah, and he is trustworthy. Abū Zur'ah bin 'Amr bin Jarīr's name is Harim.]

Arabic text

٢٤٣٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِلَحْمٍ فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّرَاعُ فَأَكَلَهُ وَكَانَتْ تُعْجِبُهُ فَنَهَسَ» مِنْهَا نَهْسَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، هَلْ تَدْرُونَ لِمَ ذَاكَ؟ يَجْمَعُ اللهُ النَّاسَ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخِرِينَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ، فَيُسْمِعُهُمُ الدَّاعِي وَيَنْفُذُهُمُ الْبَصَرُ وَتَدْنُو الشَّمْسُ مِنْهُمْ، فَيَبْلُغُ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَالْكَرْبِ مَا لَا يُطِيقُونَ وَلَا يَحْتَمِلُونَ، فَيَقُولُ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: أَلَا تَرَوْنَ مَا قَدْ بَلَغَكُمْ، أَلَا تَنْظُرُونَ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لَكُمْ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ، فَيَقُولُ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: عَلَيْكُمْ بِآدَمَ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ خَلَقَكَ اللهُ بِيَدِهِ وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ وَأَمَرَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ، اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ؟ أَلَا تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ آدَمُ: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ نَهَانِي عَنِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَعَصَيْتُ، نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى نُوحٍ، فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُونَ يَا نُوحُ أَنْتَ أَوَّلُ الرُّسُلِ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ، وَقَدْ سَمَّاكَ اللهُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ، أَلَا تَرَى إِلَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ؟ أَلَا تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ نُوحٌ: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ لِي دَعْوَةٌ دَعَوْتُهَا عَلَى قَوْمِي، نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ، فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، أَنْتَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ وَخَلِيلُهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ، اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ، أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ، فَيَقُولُ: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ كَذَبْتُ ثَلَاثَ كَذِبَاتٍ، فَذَكَرَهُنَّ أَبُو حَيَّانَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ، نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى مُوسَى فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا مُوسَى أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ فَضَّلَكَ اللهُ بِرِسَالَتِهِ وَبِكَلَامِهِ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ، أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ، فَيَقُولُ: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا لَمْ أُومَرْ بِقَتْلِهَا، نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى عِيسَى، فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا عِيسَى أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ أَلْقَاهَا إِلَى مَرْيَمَ، وَرُوحٌ مِنْهُ وَكَلَّمْتَ النَّاسَ فِي الْمَهْدِ، اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ؟ فَيَقُولُ عِيسَى: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ذَنْبًا، نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ. قَالَ: فَيَأْتُونَ مُحَمَّدًا فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ وَخَاتَمُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ، وَقَدْ غُفِرَ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ، اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ؟ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَآتِي تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ فَأَخِرُّ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي، ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ اللهُ عَلَيَّ مِنْ مَحَامِدِهِ وَحُسْنِ الثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْتَحْهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، ثُمَّ يُقَالُ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ، سَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ أُمَّتِي، يَا رَبِّ أُمَّتِي، يَا رَبِّ أُمَّتِي، فَيَقُولُ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَدْخِلْ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ مَنْ لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْبَابِ الْأَيْمَنِ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَهُمْ شُرَكَاءُ النَّاسِ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْأَبْوَابِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ كَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَهَجَرَ وَكَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَبُصْرَى. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، وَأَنَسٍ، وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَأَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ اسْمُهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ، كُوفِيٌّ وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ، وَأَبُو زُرْعَةَ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ اسْمُهُ هَرِمٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] This part of it preceded under no. 1837.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2434

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2434

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 11

Something Else About That (The Hadīth: "My Intercession Is For The Major Sins In My Ummah")

Hadith 2435

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2435. Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "My intercession is for the people who committed the major sins in my Ummah." (Ṣaḥīḥ) There is a narration on this topic from Jābir. [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb from this route.

Arabic text

٢٤٣٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْعَبَّاسُ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ ، عَنْ ‌مَعْمَرٍ ، عَنْ ‌ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «شَفَاعَتِي لِأَهْلِ الْكَبَائِرِ مِنْ أُمَّتِي». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ، غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2435

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2435

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2436

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2436. Ja'far bin Muḥammad narrated from his father, from Jābir bin 'Abdullāh who said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'My intercession is for the people who committed major sins in my Ummah.'" Muḥammad bin 'Alī said: "Jābir said to me: 'O Muḥammad! Whoever is not among the people of major sins, then there is no need in the intercession for him.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is [Ḥasan] Gharīb from this route. [It was considered Gharīb as a narration of Ja'far bin Muḥammad].

Arabic text

٢٤٣٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «شَفَاعَتِي لِأَهْلِ الْكَبَائِرِ مِنْ أُمَّتِي». قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ: فَقَالَ لِي جَابِرٌ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكَبَائِرِ فَمَا لَهُ وَلِلشَّفَاعَةِ؟ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ، غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، يُسْتَغْرَبُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2436

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2436

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 12

Something Else About That: Seventy Thousand Are Admitted Without A Reckoning And Some Who Are Interceded For

Hadith 2437

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2437. Abū Umāmah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "My Lord promised me that seventy thousand of my Ummah shall be admitted into Paradise without a reckoning against them, nor any punishment. With every thousand, are seventy thousand and three measures from the measures of my Lord." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb.

Arabic text

٢٤٣٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ الْأَلْهَانِيِّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌أَبَا أُمَامَةَ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي أَنْ يُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا» لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا عَذَابَ، مَعَ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا وَثَلَاثُ حَثَيَاتٍ مِنْ حَثَيَاتِهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2437

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2437

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2438

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2438. ‘Abdullāh bin Shaqīq narrated: “I was with a troop in Jerusalem, and a man among them said: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ saying: “From the intercession of one man in my Ummah more (people) than Banū Tamīm will be admitted into Paradise.’ It was said: ‘O Messenger of Allāh! Someone other than you?’ He said: ‘Other than me.’ So when he stood, I said: ‘Who is this?’ They said: ‘This is Ibn Abī Al-Jadh’ā.’” (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb, and Ibn Abī Al-Jadh’ā is ‘Abdullāh, and only this one Hadīth is known from him.

Arabic text

٢٤٣٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ ‌خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ قَالَ: «كُنْتُ مَعَ رَهْطٍ بِإِيلِيَاءَ،» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ بِشَفَاعَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَكْثَرُ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ. قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، سِوَاكَ؟ قَالَ: سِوَايَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ، قُلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالُوا: هَذَا ‌ابْنُ أَبِي الْجَذْعَاءِ . هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ. وَابْنُ أَبِي الْجَذْعَاءِ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللهِ، وَإِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ لَهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ الْوَاحِدُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2438

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2438

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2439

DarussalamḌa‘īfAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2439. Al-Ḥasan Al-Baṣrī said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘On the Day of Judgement, ‘Uthmān bin ‘Affān will intercede for (an amount) the likes of Rabī‘ah and Muḍar.’” (Ḍa‘īf)

Arabic text

حدثنا أبو هشام الرفاعي، عن عمر بن يزيد الكوفي، قال: حدثنا علي بن هلال، عن جسر أبي جعفر، عن الحسن البصري، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: يشفع عثمان بن عفان يوم القيامة في مثل ربيعة ومضر.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2439

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2439

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2440

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2440. Abū Sa'eed narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Indeed in my Ummah are those who intercede for large groups of people, and among them (there are) who intercede for a tribe, and among them (there are) who intercede for a group, and among them (there are) who intercede for a man, until they are admitted to Paradise." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadith is Hasan.

Arabic text

٢٤٤٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ ‌زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَطِيَّةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لِلْفِئَامِ»، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لِلْقَبِيلَةِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لِلْعُصْبَةِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لِلرَّجُلِ حَتَّى يَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2440

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2440

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 13

Something Else About That: The Hadith About The Prophet ﷺ Choosing Between Half Of His Ummah Being Admitted To Paradise, Or Intercession, And That His Choice Was The Second

Hadith 2441

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2441. Abū Al-Maliḥ narrated from 'Awf bin Mālik Al-Ashja'i who said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Someone came to me from my Lord to give me the choice between half of my Ummah being admitted into Paradise or intercession. So I chose the intercession, and it is for whoever dies and he did not associate anything with Allāh.” (Hasan) It has been reported from Abū Al-Maliḥ, from another man among the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, and he did not mention: “From ‘Awf bin Mālik.” [And the Hadīth contains a lengthy narration]. [(Another chain) with a similar narration in meaning].

Arabic text

٢٤٤١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ ‌سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ ‌قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ ‌عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الْأَشْجَعِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَتَانِي آتٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَبِّي، فَخَيَّرَنِي بَيْنَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَ نِصْفَ أُمَّتِي الْجَنَّةَ وَبَيْنَ الشَّفَاعَةِ،» فَاخْتَرْتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ، وَهِيَ لِمَنْ مَاتَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا. وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ آخَرَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2441

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2441

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 14

What Has Been Related About The Description Of The Hawd

Hadith 2442

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2442. Anas bin Mālik narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “Indeed, at my Hawd there are drinking vessels as numerous as the stars in the heavens.” (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb from this route.

Arabic text

٢٤٤٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌بِشْرُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌أَبِي ، عَنِ ‌الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي ‌أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ فِي حَوْضِي مِنَ الْأَبَارِيقِ بِعَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ، غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2442

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2442

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2443

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2443. Samurah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Indeed there is a Hawd for every Prophet, and indeed they compete to see which of them has the most arriving at it. Indeed I hope that mine will be the one with the most arriving." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb. Al-Ash'ath bin 'Abdul-Mālik reported this Hadīth from Al-Ḥasan from the Prophet ﷺ in Mursal form, and he did not mention: "from Samurah" in it, and this is more correct.

Arabic text

٢٤٤٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ نِيزَكَ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سَعِيدُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ ‌قَتَادَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْحَسَنِ ، عَنْ ‌سَمُرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ حَوْضًا،» وَإِنَّهُمْ يَتَبَاهَوْنَ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ وَارِدَةً، وَإِنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَكْثَرَهُمْ وَارِدَةً. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ، وَقَدْ رَوَى الْأَشْعَثُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُرْسَلًا، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2443

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2443

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 15

What Has Been Related About The Description Of The Drinking Vessels Of The Hawd

Hadith 2444

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2444. Al-'Abbās narrated from Abū Sallām Al-Ḥabashī who said: "Umar bin 'Abdul-'Azīz summoned me so I got a ride on a mule." [He said:] "When he entered upon him, he said: 'O Commander of the Believers! My riding mule was troublesome for me.' So he said: 'O Abū Sallām! I did not want to trouble you, but a Hadīth which you narrated - from Thawbān, from the Prophet ﷺ about the Hawd - was conveyed to me, and I wanted you to narrate it directly to me.” Abū Sallām said: “Thawbān narrated to me from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ who said: ‘My Hawd (is as large as) from ‘Adan to ‘Ammān of Al-Balqā’, its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. Its cups are as numerous as the stars, whoever drinks one drink from it, he will never be thirsty after that again. The first people to arrive at it are the poor among the Muhājirīn with disheveled heads, dirty clothes, those whom the women of favor would not marry, nor would the doors be opened for them.’ ‘Umar said: ‘But I have married a woman of favor and the doors are opened for me. I married Fātimah bint ‘Abdul-Mālik. I shall certainly not wash my head until it is disheveled, nor wash my garment which touches my body until it becomes dirty.’” (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb from this route. This Hadīth has been reported from Ma’dān bin Abī Talhah, from Thawbān from the Prophet ﷺ. Abū Sallām Al-Ḥabashī’s name is Mamṭūr, and he is from Ash-Shām, and he is trustworthy.

Arabic text

٢٤٤٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، عَنِ ‌الْعَبَّاسِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَلَّامٍ الْحَبَشِيِّ قَالَ: «بَعَثَ إِلَيَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ،» فَحُمِلْتُ عَلَى الْبَرِيدِ، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَقَدْ شَقَّ عَلَيَّ مَرْكَبِي الْبَرِيدُ، فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا سَلَّامٍ مَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَيْكَ، وَلَكِنْ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكَ حَدِيثٌ تُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْحَوْضِ، فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ تُشَافِهَنِي بِهِ، قَالَ أَبُو سَلَّامٍ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌ثَوْبَانُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: حَوْضِي مِنْ عَدَنَ إِلَى عَمَّانِ، الْبَلْقَاءِ مَاؤُهُ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ، وَأَكْوَابُهُ عَدَدُ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ، مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ شَرْبَةً لَمْ يَظْمَأْ بَعْدَهَا أَبَدًا، أَوَّلُ النَّاسِ وُرُودًا عَلَيْهِ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الشُّعْثُ رُءُوسًا الدُّنْسُ ثِيَابًا، الَّذِينَ لَا يَنْكِحُونَ الْمُتَنَعِّمَاتِ وَلَا تُفْتَحُ لَهُمْ أَبْوَابُ السُّدَدِ. قَالَ عُمَرُ: لَكِنِّي نَكَحْتُ الْمُتَنَعِّمَاتِ، وَفُتِحَ لِيَ السُّدَدُ، وَنَكَحْتُ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، لَا جَرَمَ أَنِّي لَا أَغْسِلُ رَأْسِي حَتَّى يَشْعَثَ، وَلَا أَغْسِلُ ثَوْبِي الَّذِي يَلِي جَسَدِي حَتَّى يَتَّسِخَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. وَأَبُو سَلَّامٍ الْحَبَشِيُّ اسْمُهُ مَمْطُورٌ وَهُوَ شَامِيٌّ ثِقَةٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2444

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2444

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2445

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2445. Abū Dharr narrated: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh! What about the vessels of the Hawd?' He said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! Its vessels number more than the stars of the heavens and the planets on a clear dark night. (They are) among the vessels of Paradise, whoever drinks from them, he will never be thirsty again. Its longest breadth is the same as its length, like that which is between 'Ammān to Aylah, its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadith is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb. There are narrations on this topic from Hudhaifah bin Al-Yamān, 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr, Abū Barzah Al-Aslamī, Ibn 'Umar, Hārīthah bin Wahb and Al-Mustawrid bin Shaddād. It has been reported from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet ﷺ said: "My Hawd (covers a distance) like what is between Al-Kūfah to the Black Stone."

Arabic text

٢٤٤٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ الْعَمِّيُّ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: «قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا آنِيَةُ الْحَوْضِ؟ قَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَآنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ» وَكَوَاكِبِهَا فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُظْلِمَةٍ مُصْحِيَةٍ مِنْ آنِيَةِ الْجَنَّةِ، مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهَا شَرْبَةً لَمْ يَظْمَأْ، آخِرُ مَا عَلَيْهِ عَرْضُهُ مِثْلُ طُولِهِ مَا بَيْنَ عَمَّانَ إِلَى أَيْلَةَ، مَاؤُهُ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ، وَعَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، وَأَبِي بَرْزَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ، وَابْنِ عُمَرَ، وَحَارِثَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، وَالْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ. وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: حَوْضِي كَمَا بَيْنَ الْكُوفَةِ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ الْأَسْوَدِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2445

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2445

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 16

The Description Of Those Who Will Be Admitted Into Paradise Without A Reckoning And The Clarification That 'Ukāshah Has Preceded In That

Hadith 2446

DarussalamṢāḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2446. Ibn 'Abbās narrated: "When the Prophet ﷺ was taken for the Night Journey, he passed by a Prophet, and some Prophets and with them were some people, and a Prophet, and some Prophets and with them was a group of people, and a Prophet, and some Prophets and with them there was no one. Until he passed by a large multitude. (The Prophet ﷺ said:) I said: 'Who is this?' It was said: 'Mūsā and his people. But raise your head and look.' There was a large multitude that covered the horizon, from one side to the other. It was said: 'These people are your Ummah, and there are seventy thousand besides these from your Ummah that shall enter Paradise without a reckoning.' So he went inside, and they did not question him, and he gave no explanation to them. (Some of them) said: 'We are them.' Others said: 'They are the children who were born upon the Fitrah and Islam.' So the Prophet ﷺ came out and said: 'They are those who do not get themselves cauterized, nor seek Ruqyah, nor read omens, and upon their Lord they rely.' So 'Ukāshah bin Miḥsan stood and said: 'Am I among them O Messenger of Allāh?' He said: 'Yes.' Then another one stood up and said: 'Am I among them?' So he said: "Ukāshah has preceded you to it." (Ṣāḥīh) There are narrations on this topic from Ibn Mas'ūd and Abū Hurairah, may Allāh be pleased with him. [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Ṣāḥīh.

Arabic text

٢٤٤٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو حَصِينٍ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يُونُسَ كُوفِيٌّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْثَرُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حُصَيْنٌ هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ ‌سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: «لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَعَلَ يَمُرُّ بِالنَّبِيِّ وَالنَّبِيَّيْنِ» وَمَعَهُمُ الْقَوْمُ، وَالنَّبِيِّ وَالنَّبِيَّيْنِ وَمَعَهُمُ الرَّهْطُ، وَالنَّبِيِّ وَالنَّبِيَّيْنِ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ أَحَدٌ، حَتَّى مَرَّ بِسَوَادٍ عَظِيمٍ، فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قِيلَ: مُوسَى وَقَوْمُهُ، وَلَكَنِ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَانْظُرْ. قَالَ: فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ قَدْ سَدَّ الْأُفُقَ مِنْ ذَا الْجَانِبِ وَمِنْ ذَا الْجَانِبِ، فَقِيلَ: هَؤُلَاءِ أُمَّتُكَ، وَسِوَى هَؤُلَاءِ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ، فَدَخَلَ وَلَمْ يَسْأَلُوهُ وَلَمْ يُفَسِّرْ لَهُمْ فَقَالُوا: نَحْنُ هُمْ، وَقَالَ قَائِلُونَ: هُمْ أَبْنَاءُ الَّذِينَ وُلِدُوا عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ وَالْإِسْلَامِ، فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: هُمُ الَّذِينَ لَا يَكْتَوُونَ وَلَا يَسْتَرْقُونَ وَلَا يَتَطَيَّرُونَ وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ فَقَامَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ فَقَالَ: أَنَا مِنْهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: نَعَمْ. ثُمَّ قَامَ آخَرُ، فَقَالَ: أَنَا مِنْهُمْ، فَقَالَ: سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2446

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2446

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 17

The Ḥadīth About People's Neglect Of The Ṣalāt And The Ḥadīth About Censure Of The Worshippers

Hadith 2447

DarussalamṢāḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2447. Abū 'Imrān Al-Jawnī narrated: "From Anas bin Mālik who said: 'I do not recognize anything (today) from what we were upon during the time of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ.' So I said: 'What about the Ṣalāt?' He said: 'Have you (people) not done what you know (you have done)?'" (Ṣāḥīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Gharīb from this route, [as a narration of Abū 'Imrān Al-Jawnī]. And it has been related through other routes from Anas.

Arabic text

٢٤٤٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌زِيَادُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: «مَا أَعْرِفُ شَيْئًا مِمَّا كُنَّا عَلَيْهِ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ» فَقُلْتُ: أَيْنَ الصَّلَاةُ؟ قَالَ: أَوَلَمْ تَصْنَعُوا فِي صَلَاتِكُمْ مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ، غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2447

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2447

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2448

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2448. Asmā' bint 'Umais Al-Khath'amiyyah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "What an evil servant is the one who fancies himself and becomes vain, forgetting the Most Great, the Most High. What an evil servant is the one who forces and behaves hostility, forgetting the Compeller, the Most High. What an evil servant is the one who is heedless and diverted, forgetting about the graves and the trials. What an evil servant is the one who is violent and tyrannical, forgetting his beginnings or his end. What an evil servant is the one who seeks the world through the religion. What an evil servant is the one who seeks the religion through his desires. What an evil servant is the one who puts all hope in his own zeal. What an evil servant is the worshipper who is mislead by his desire. What an evil servant is the one whose aspirations humiliate him." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] We do not know of this Hadīth except through this route, and its chain is not strong.

Arabic text

٢٤٤٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْأَزْدِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَاشِمٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌زَيْدٌ الْخَثْعَمِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ عُمَيْسٍ الْخَثْعَمِيَّةِ، قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «بِئْسَ الْعَبْدُ عَبْدٌ تَخَيَّلَ» وَاخْتَالَ وَنَسِيَ الْكَبِيرَ الْمُتَعَالِ، بِئْسَ الْعَبْدُ عَبْدٌ تَجَبَّرَ وَاعْتَدَى وَنَسِيَ الْجَبَّارَ الْأَعْلَى، بِئْسَ الْعَبْدُ عَبْدٌ سَهَا وَلَهَى وَنَسِيَ الْمَقَابِرَ وَالْبِلَى، بِئْسَ الْعَبْدُ عَبْدٌ عَتَا وَطَغَى وَنَسِيَ الْمُبْتَدَا وَالْمُنْتَهَى، بِئْسَ الْعَبْدُ عَبْدٌ يَخْتِلُ الدُّنْيَا بِالدِّينِ، بِئْسَ الْعَبْدُ عَبْدٌ يَخْتِلُ الدِّينَ بِالشُّبُهَاتِ، بِئْسَ الْعَبْدُ عَبْدٌ طَمَعٌ يَقُودُهُ، بِئْسَ الْعَبْدُ عَبْدٌ هَوًى يُضِلُّهُ، بِئْسَ الْعَبْدُ عَبْدٌ رَغَبٌ يُذِلُّهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ، لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2448

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2448

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 18

Regarding The Reward For Feeding, Giving Drink, And Clothing Others, And The Hadīth About One Who Fears Travels At Night

Hadith 2449

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2449. 'Atiyyah Al-'Awfī narrated from Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudrī, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whichever believer feeds a hungry believer, Allāh feeds him from the fruits of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection. Whichever believer gives drink to a thirsty believer, Allāh gives him to drink from the 'sealed nectar' on the Day of Resurrection. Whichever believer clothes a naked believer, Allāh clothes him from the green garments of Paradise." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharib. This has been reported from 'Atiyyah from Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudrī in Mawqūf form, and it is more correct and more appropriate.

Arabic text

٢٤٤٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْمُؤَدِّبُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَمَّارُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ ابْنُ أُخْتِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو الْجَارُودِ الْأَعْمَى، وَاسْمُهُ زِيَادُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌عَطِيَّةَ الْعَوْفِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ أَطْعَمَ مُؤْمِنًا عَلَى جُوعٍ أَطْعَمَهُ اللهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ» مِنْ ثِمَارِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَقَى مُؤْمِنًا عَلَى ظَمَأٍ سَقَاهُ اللهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنَ الرَّحِيقِ الْمَخْتُومِ، وَأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ كَسَا مُؤْمِنًا عَلَى عُرْيٍ كَسَاهُ اللهُ مِنْ خُضْرِ الْجَنَّةِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ، وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ مَوْقُوفًا، وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ عِنْدَنَا وَأَشْبَهُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2449

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2449

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2450

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2450. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever fears traveling at night – and whoever travels at night reaches his destination – Allāh provides him with the most precious of goods, and indeed Allāh's goods are but Paradise." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharīb, we do not know of it except as a narration of Abū An-Nadr.

Arabic text

٢٤٥٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو النَّضْرِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عَقِيلٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو فَرْوَةَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌بُكَيْرُ بْنُ فَيْرُوزَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ خَافَ أَدْلَجَ، وَمَنْ أَدْلَجَ بَلَغَ الْمَنْزِلَ، أَلَا إِنَّ سِلْعَةَ اللهِ غَالِيَةٌ» أَلَا إِنَّ سِلْعَةَ اللهِ الْجَنَّةُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ، لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2450

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2450

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 19

Signs Of Tawqā And Leaving What There Is No Harm In Out Of Caution

Hadith 2451

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2451. Rabī'ah bin Yazīd and 'Atīyyah bin Qais narrated from 'Atīyyah As-Sa'dī – and he was one of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ – that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The servant shall not reach the state of being among the Muttaqīn until he leaves what there is no harm in out of caution for its harm." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb, we do not know of it except through this route.

Arabic text

٢٤٥١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو النَّضْرِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عَقِيلٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَقِيلٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ‌وَعَطِيَّةُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَطِيَّةَ السَّعْدِيِّ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَبْلُغُ الْعَبْدُ أَنْ يَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُتَّقِينَ» حَتَّى يَدَعَ مَا لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ حَذَرًا لِمَا بِهِ الْبَأْسُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ، لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2451

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2451

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 20

The Hadīth: "If You Would (Always) Be As You Are With Me"

Hadith 2452

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniHasan sahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2452. Hanzalah Al-Usaiyyidī narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "If you would (always) be as you are with me, then the angels would shade you with their wings." (Sahīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb from this route. This Hadīth has also been related through routes other than this, from Hanzalah Al-Usaiyyidī from the Prophet ﷺ. There is a narration on this topic from Abū Hurairah.

Arabic text

٢٤٥٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبَّاسٌ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عِمْرَانُ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ ‌قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ ‌يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ ، عَنْ ‌حَنْظَلَةَ الْأُسَيِّدِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ أَنَّكُمْ تَكُونُونَ كَمَا تَكُونُونَ عِنْدِي لَأَظَلَّتْكُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ» بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ، غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ الْأُسَيِّدِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2452

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2452

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 21

The Hadīth: “Indeed For Everything There Is A Zeal”

Hadith 2453

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2453. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: “Indeed for everything there is a zeal, and for every zeal there is a slackening. So if its practitioner behaves properly, and is moderate, then hope for him (for his success). But if the fingers are pointed at him,[1] then do not count him (among the worthy).” (Hasan) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb from this route. It has been related from Anas bin Mālik that the Prophet ﷺ said: “It is sufficient evil for a man that fingers be raised against him, regarding religion or worldly matters, except for one whom Allāh has protected.”

Arabic text

٢٤٥٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَلْمَانَ أَبُو عُمَرَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ ، عَنِ ‌الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ شِرَّةً»، وَلِكُلِّ شِرَّةٍ فَتْرَةً، فَإِنْ كَانَ صَاحِبُهَا سَدَّدَ وَقَارَبَ فَأَرْجُوهُ، وَإِنْ أُشِيرَ إِلَيْهِ بِالْأَصَابِعِ فَلَا تَعُدُّوهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ، غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: بِحَسْبِ امْرِئٍ مِنَ الشَّرِّ أَنْ يُشَارَ إِلَيْهِ بِالْأَصَابِعِ فِي دِينٍ أَوْ دُنْيَا إِلَّا مَنْ عَصَمَهُ اللهُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2453

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2453

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 22

An Illustration About The Length Of Life And A Person's Aspirations Increasing As He Becomes Old, And That He Will Become Old In The End

Hadith 2454

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2454. ‘Abdullāh bin Mas‘ūd narrated: “The Messenger of Allāh ☩ drew a square line (on the ground) for us, and in the middle of the (square) line he drew another line, and he drew another line going out of the (square) line. Around the one that was in the middle, he drew (various) lines. Then he said: 'This is the son of Ādam, and this is his life-span encircling him, and this one in the middle is the person, and these lines are his obstacles, if he escapes this one, this one ensnares him, and the line extending outside is his hope.'" (Sahih) This Hadith is Sahih.

Arabic text

٢٤٥٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي يَعْلَى ، عَنِ ‌الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: «خَطَّ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَطًّا مُرَبَّعًا، وَخَطَّ فِي وَسَطِ الْخَطِّ» خَطًّا، وَخَطَّ خَارِجًا مِنَ الْخَطِّ خَطًّا، وَحَوْلَ الَّذِي فِي الْوَسَطِ خُطُوطًا، فَقَالَ: هَذَا ابْنُ آدَمَ، وَهَذَا أَجَلُهُ مُحِيطٌ بِهِ، وَهَذَا الَّذِي فِي الْوَسَطِ الْإِنْسَانُ، وَهَذِهِ الْخُطُوطُ عُرُوضُهُ إِنْ نَجَا مِنْ هَذَا يَنْهَشُهُ هَذَا، وَالْخَطُّ الْخَارِجُ الْأَمَلُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Due to his being known for excessiveness.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2454

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2454

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2455

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2455. Anas bin Mālik narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The son of Ādam grows old but two things keep him young: Desire for life and desire for wealth."[1] (Sahih) This Hadith is [Hasan] Sahih.

Arabic text

٢٤٥٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ ‌قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَهْرَمُ ابْنُ آدَمَ وَتَشِبُّ مِنْهُ اثْنَتَانِ؛» الْحِرْصُ عَلَى الْمَالِ وَالْحِرْصُ عَلَى الْعُمُرِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2455

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2455

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2456

DarussalamDa’ifAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2456. Muṭarṭif bin ‘Abdullāh bin Ash-Shikh-khīr narrated from his father from the Prophet ﷺ, who said: “The case of the son of Ādam is such that he is surrounded by ninety-nine calamities, if the calamities miss him, he falls into decrepitude.”[1] (Da’if) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ [Gharīb].

Arabic text

٢٤٥٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فِرَاسٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو قُتَيْبَةَ سَلْمُ بْنُ قُتَيْبَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو الْعَوَّامِ وَهُوَ عِمْرَانُ الْقَطَّانُ ، عَنْ ‌قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ ‌مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مُثِّلَ ابْنُ آدَمَ وَإِلَى جَنْبِهِ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ مَنِيَّةً» إِنْ أَخْطَأَتْهُ الْمَنَايَا، وَقَعَ فِي الْهَرَمِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2456

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2456

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 23

The Exhortation For Remembrance Of Allāh And Remembrance Of Death At The End Of The Night, And The Virtue Of Increased Ṣalāt Upon The Prophet ﷺ

Hadith 2457

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2457. Aṭ-Ṭufail bin Ubayy bin Ka'b narrated from his father who said: “When a third of the night had passed, the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ stood and said: ‘O you people! Remember Allāh! Remember Allāh! The Rājifah is coming, followed by the Rādifah, death and what it brings is coming, death and what it brings is coming!" Ubayy said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh! Indeed I say very much Salāt for you. How much of my Salāt should I make for you?' He said: 'As you wish.'" [He said:] "I said: 'A fourth?' He said: 'As you wish. But if you add more it would be better for you.' I said: 'Then half?' He said: 'As you wish. And if you add more it would be better [for you]." [He said:] "I said: 'Then two-thirds?' He said: 'As you wish, but if you add more it would be better for you.' I said: 'Should I make all of my Salāt for you?' He said: 'Then your problems would be solved and your sins would be forgiven.'" (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan [Sahīh].

Arabic text

٢٤٥٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌قَبِيصَةُ، عَنْ ‌سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ ، عَنِ ‌الطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثَا اللَّيْلِ قَامَ فَقَالَ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اذْكُرُوا اللهَ اذْكُرُوا اللهَ، جَاءَتِ الرَّاجِفَةُ» تَتْبَعُهَا الرَّادِفَةُ، جَاءَ الْمَوْتُ بِمَا فِيهِ، جَاءَ الْمَوْتُ بِمَا فِيهِ. قَالَ أُبَيٌّ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي أُكْثِرُ الصَّلَاةَ عَلَيْكَ فَكَمْ أَجْعَلُ لَكَ مِنْ صَلَاتِي، فَقَالَ: مَا شِئْتَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: الرُّبُعَ، قَالَ: مَا شِئْتَ، فَإِنْ زِدْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ قُلْتُ: النِّصْفَ، قَالَ: مَا شِئْتَ، فَإِنْ زِدْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: فَالثُّلُثَيْنِ، قَالَ: مَا شِئْتَ، فَإِنْ زِدْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ. قُلْتُ: أَجْعَلُ لَكَ صَلَاتِي كُلَّهَا، قَالَ: إِذًا تُكْفَى هَمَّكَ وَيُغْفَرَ لَكَ ذَنْبُكَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] This preceded with similar wording under no. 2150.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2457

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2457

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 24

Explaining What Is Implied By Having Hayā' For Allāh As Is His Due

Hadith 2458

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2458. 'Abdullāh bin Mas'ūd narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷻ said: "Have Hayā' for Allāh as is His due." [He said:] We said: "O Prophet of Allāh! We have Hayā', and all praise is due to Allāh." He said: "Not that, but having the Hayā' for Allāh which He is due is to protect the head and what it contains, and to protect the insides and what it includes, and to remember death and the trial, and whoever intends the Hereafter, he leaves the adornments of the world. So whoever does that, then he has indeed fulfilled Hayā', meaning the Hayā' which Allāh is due." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb, we only know of it through this route, as a narration of Abān bin Ishāq, from Aṣ-Ṣabbāḥ bin Muḥammad.

Arabic text

٢٤٥٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنِ ‌الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ ‌مُرَّةَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسْتَحْيُوا مِنَ اللهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ». قَالَ: قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّا نَسْتَحْيِي وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ، قَالَ: لَيْسَ ذَاكَ، وَلَكِنَّ الِاسْتِحْيَاءَ مِنَ اللهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ أَنْ تَحْفَظَ الرَّأْسَ وَمَا وَعَى، وَالْبَطْنَ وَمَا حَوَى، وَتَذْكُرَ الْمَوْتَ وَالْبِلَى، وَمَنْ أَرَادَ الْآخِرَةَ تَرَكَ زِينَةَ الدُّنْيَا، فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدِ اسْتَحْيَا مِنَ اللهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ، إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2458

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2458

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 25

The Hadīth: "The Clever Person Is The One Who Subjects His Soul And Works For What Is After Death"

Hadith 2459

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2459. Shaddād bin Aws narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The clever person is the one who subjugates his soul, and works for what is after death. And the incapable is the one who follows his desires and merely hopes in Allāh." (Da'if) He said: This Hadīth is Hasan. [He said:] The meaning of his saying: "Who subjugates his soul", is to say the one who reckons with his soul in the world, before he is reckoned with, on the Day of Judgement. It has been related that 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb said: "Reckon with yourselves before you are reckoned with, and prepare for the Greatest Inquisition. The reckoning of the Day of Judgement is only light for the one who reckoned with himself in the world." And, it has been related that Maimūn bin Mihrān said: "The slave (of Allāh) will not be a Taqī until he has reckoned himself, just as he would account for where his business partner got his food and clothing."

Arabic text

٢٤٥٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ. (ح) وَحَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ ، عَنْ ‌ضَمْرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ ، عَنْ ‌شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الْكَيِّسُ» مَنْ دَانَ نَفْسَهُ وَعَمِلَ لِمَا بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ، وَالْعَاجِزُ مَنْ أَتْبَعَ نَفْسَهُ هَوَاهَا وَتَمَنَّى عَلَى اللهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ. وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ: مَنْ دَانَ نَفْسَهُ يَقُولُ: حَاسَبَ نَفْسَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحَاسَبَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ. وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ: حَاسِبُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُحَاسَبُوا، وَتَزَيَّنُوا لِلْعَرْضِ الْأَكْبَرِ، وَإِنَّمَا يَخِفُّ الْحِسَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى مَنْ حَاسَبَ نَفْسَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا، وَيُرْوَى عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ قَالَ: لَا يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ تَقِيًّا حَتَّى يُحَاسِبَ نَفْسَهُ، كَمَا يُحَاسِبُ شَرِيكَهُ مِنْ أَيْنَ مَطْعَمُهُ وَمَلْبَسُهُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2459

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2459

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 26

The Hadīth: “Increase In Remembrance Of The Severer Of Pleasures”[1]

Hadith 2460

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniVery weak · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2460. Abū Sa‘eed narrated: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ entered his Mušalla and saw the people who looked as if they were smiling. So he said: ‘Indeed, if you were to increase in remembrance of the severer of pleasures, then you would find yourselves too busy for what I see. So increase in remembrance of death, the severer of pleasures. For indeed there is no day that comes upon the grave except that it speaks, saying: “I am the house of the estranged, I am the house of the solitude, I am the house of dust, and I am the house of the worm-eaten.” When the believing worshipper is buried, the grave says to him: “Welcome, make yourself comfortable. Indeed, to me, you are the most beloved of those who walked upon me. Since you have been entrusted to me and delivered to me today, you shall see what I have arranged for you.” It will then widen for him so that his sight extends, and the door to Paradise is opened for him. And when the wicked worshipper or the disbeliever is buried, the grave says to him: “You are not welcome, do not get comfortable. Indeed, to me, you are the most hated of those who walked upon me. Since you have been entrusted to me and delivered to me today, you shall see what I have arranged for you.” He said: ‘It will begin closing in on him (squeezing him) until his ribs are crushing each other.’” He said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ clasped some of his fingers between others and said: ‘Seventy giant serpents will constrict him, if even one of them were to hiss on the earth, nothing upon it would grow as long as it remained. They will chew on him and bite him until he is brought to the Reckoning.’” He said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘The grave is but a garden from the gardens of Paradise, or a pit from the pits of the Fire.’” (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is [Hasan] Gharīb, we do not know of it except through this route.

Arabic text

٢٤٦٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ وَهُوَ ابْنِ مَدُّوَيْهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ الْعُرَنِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْوَصَّافِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌عَطِيَّةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: «دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُصَلَّاهُ، فَرَأَى نَاسًا كَأَنَّهُمْ يَكْتَشِرُونَ قَالَ: أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ لَوْ أَكْثَرْتُمْ ذِكْرَ هَاذِمِ اللَّذَّاتِ لَشَغَلَكُمْ عَمَّا أَرَى، فَأَكْثِرُوا مِنْ ذِكْرِ هَاذِمِ اللَّذَّاتِ الْمَوْتِ، فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَأْتِ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ يَوْمٌ إِلَّا تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا بَيْتُ الْغُرْبَةِ، وَأَنَا بَيْتُ الْوَحْدَةِ، وَأَنَا بَيْتُ التُّرَابِ، وَأَنَا بَيْتُ الدُّودِ، فَإِذَا دُفِنَ الْعَبْدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ، قَالَ لَهُ الْقَبْرُ: مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلًا، أَمَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَأَحَبَّ مَنْ يَمْشِي عَلَى ظَهْرِي إِلَيَّ، فَإِذْ وُلِّيتُكَ الْيَوْمَ وَصِرْتَ إِلَيَّ فَسَتَرَى صَنِيعِيَ بِكَ، قَالَ: فَيَتَّسِعُ لَهُ مَدَّ بَصَرِهِ وَيُفْتَحُ لَهُ بَابٌ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِذَا دُفِنَ الْعَبْدُ الْفَاجِرُ أَوِ الْكَافِرُ قَالَ لَهُ الْقَبْرُ: لَا مَرْحَبًا وَلَا أَهْلًا، أَمَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَأَبْغَضَ مَنْ يَمْشِي عَلَى ظَهْرِي، إِلَيَّ فَإِذْ وُلِّيتُكَ الْيَوْمَ وَصِرْتَ إِلَيَّ، فَسَتَرَى صَنِيعِيَ بِكَ. قَالَ: فَيَلْتَئِمُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَلْتَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ وَتَخْتَلِفَ أَضْلَاعُهُ. قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِأَصَابِعِهِ فَأَدْخَلَ بَعْضَهَا فِي جَوْفِ بَعْضٍ. قَالَ: وَيُقَيِّضُ اللهُ لَهُ سَبْعِينَ تِنِّينًا، لَوْ أَنْ وَاحِدًا مِنْهَا نَفَخَ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَا أَنْبَتَتْ شَيْئًا، مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا، فَيَنْهَشْنَهُ وَيَخْدِشْنَهُ حَتَّى يُفْضِيَ بِهِ الْحِسَابُ. قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِنَّمَا الْقَبْرُ رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ» أَوْ حُفْرَةٌ مِنْ حُفَرِ النَّارِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ، لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Footnotes

1 [1] This part preceded under no. 2307.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2460

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2460

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 27

The Hadīth In Brief: "What Do I Have To Do With The World! I Am Not In The World But As A Rider."[1]

Hadith 2461

DarussalamSaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2461. Ibn 'Abbās narrated: "Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb informed me, saying: 'I entered upon the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ and saw him reclining upon a mat woven from fibers, and I could see the impressions it left upon his side.'" (Saḥīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is [Hasan] Saḥīh. There is a lengthy story with the Hadīth.

Arabic text

٢٤٦١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ ، عَنْ ‌مَعْمَرٍ ، عَنِ ‌الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ ‌عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ: أَخْبَرَنِي ‌عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ: «دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى رَمْلِ حَصِيرٍ،» فَرَأَيْتُ أَثَرَهُ فِي جَنْبِهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ، وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2461

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2461

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 28

The Hadīth: "By Allāh! It Is Not Poverty That I Fear For You"

Hadith 2462

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2462. Al-Mustawrad bin Makhramah narrated that 'Āmir bin 'Awf informed him – and he was an ally of Banū 'Amr bin Lu'ay who had participated with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ at (the battle of) Badr, he said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ had dispatched Abū 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrāh, so he arrived with the wealth from Al-Bahrain. When the Anṣār had heard of the arrival of Abū 'Ubaidah they were attending Ṣalāt Al-Fajr. So the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ performed the Ṣalāt and when he finished, they assembled before him. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ smiled when he saw them, then he said: 'I think that you heard that Abū 'Ubaidah has arrived with something?' They said: 'Yes O Messenger of Allāh!' He said: 'Then receive good news, and hope for what will please you. By Allāh! It is not poverty that I fear for you, but what I fear for you is that the world will be presented for you just as it was presented for those before you, then you will compete for it, just as they competed for it, and it will destroy you, just as it destroyed them.'" (Sahīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is [Hasan] Sahīh.

Arabic text

٢٤٦٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، عَنْ ‌مَعْمَرٍ ‌وَيُونُسَ ، عَنِ ‌الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ ‌عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ ‌الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ ‌عَمْرَو بْنَ عَوْفٍ وَهُوَ حَلِيفُ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَيٍّ، وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَخْبَرَهُ «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ،» فَقَدِمَ بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، وَسَمِعَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ بِقُدُومِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ فَوَافَوْا صَلَاةَ الْفَجْرِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ انْصَرَفَ فَتَعَرَّضُوا لَهُ، فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ رَآهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَظُنُّكُمْ سَمِعْتُمْ أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ قَدِمَ بِشَيْءٍ. قَالُوا: أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ قَالَ: فَأَبْشِرُوا وَأَمِّلُوا مَا يَسُرُّكُمْ، فَوَاللهِ مَا الْفَقْرَ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ، وَلَكِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ تُبْسَطَ الدُّنْيَا عَلَيْكُمْ كَمَا بُسِطَتْ عَلَى مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ، فَتَنَافَسُوهَا كَمَا تَنَافَسُوهَا، فَتُهْلِكَكُمْ كَمَا أَهْلَكَتْهُمْ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] This part preceded under no. 2377.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2462

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2462

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 29

"Indeed This Wealth Is Green And Sweet"

Hadith 2463

DarussalamṢāḥihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2463. 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair and Ibn Musayyab narrated that Ḥakīm bin Ḥizām said: "I (once) asked the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ (for something) and he gave it to me. Then I asked him (again) and he gave it to me. Then I asked him (again), so he gave it to me. Then he said: 'O Ḥakīm! Indeed this wealth is green and sweet, so whoever takes it without asking for it, he will be blessed in it. And whoever takes it, insisting upon it, he will not be blessed in it. He is like the one who eats but does not get satisfied and contended. And the upper hand (giving) is better than the lower hand (receiving).'" So Ḥakīm said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh! By the One who sent you with the Truth! I shall not ask anyone for anything after you until I depart the world.'" So Abū Bakr used to call Ḥakīm to give him something, but he refused to accept it. Then 'Umar called him to give to him, but he refused to accept it. So 'Umar said: "O you Muslims! I would like you to bear witness that I presented Ḥakīm with his due of these spoils of war but he refused to accept it." So Ḥakīm never asked anyone of the people for anything after the Messenger of Allāh, until he died. (Ṣāḥih) [He said:] This Hadith is Ṣāḥih.

Arabic text

٢٤٦٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ ، عَنْ ‌يُونُسَ ، عَنِ ‌الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ ‌عُرْوَةَ ‌وَابْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ أَنَّ ‌حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ، قَالَ «سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَعْطَانِي، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا حَكِيمُ،» إِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ، فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِسَخَاوَةِ نَفْسٍ بُورِكَ لَهُ فِيهِ، وَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِإِشْرَافِ نَفْسٍ لَمْ يُبَارَكْ لَهُ فِيهِ، وَكَانَ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلَا يَشْبَعُ، وَالْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى فَقَالَ حَكِيمٌ: فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَا أَرْزَأُ أَحَدًا بَعْدَكَ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أُفَارِقَ الدُّنْيَا، فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدْعُو حَكِيمًا إِلَى الْعَطَاءِ، فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهُ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ عُمَرَ دَعَاهُ لِيُعْطِيَهُ، فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى حَكِيمٍ أَنِّي أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ حَقَّهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَيْءِ فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ، فَلَمْ يَرْزَأْ حَكِيمٌ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ شَيْئًا بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2463

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2463

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 30

The Aḥādīth: “We Were Tested With Adversity” And: “Whoever Makes The Hereafter His Goal” And: “Son Of Adam, Devote Yourself To My Worship”

Hadith 2464

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniHasan chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2464. ‘Abdur-Raḥmān bin ‘Awf said: “We were tested along with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ by adversity, so we were patient, then we were tested after him with prosperity, but we were not patient.” (Ḍaʿf) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٢٤٦٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو صَفْوَانَ ، عَنْ ‌يُونُسَ ، عَنِ ‌الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ ‌حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، قَالَ: «ابْتُلِينَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالضَّرَّاءِ» فَصَبَرْنَا، ثُمَّ ابْتُلِينَا بِالسَّرَّاءِ بَعْدَهُ فَلَمْ نَصْبِرْ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2464

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2464

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2465

DarussalamḌaʿifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2465. Anas bin Mālik narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “Whoever makes the Hereafter his goal, Allāh makes his heart rich, and organizes his affairs, and the world comes to him whether it wants to or not. And whoever makes the world his goal, Allāh puts his poverty right before his eyes, and disorganizes his affairs, and the world does not come to him, except what has been decreed for him.” (Ḍaʿif)

Arabic text

٢٤٦٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ ‌الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ صَبِيحٍ ، عَنْ ‌يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبَانَ وَهُوَ الرَّقَاشِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ كَانَتِ الْآخِرَةُ هَمَّهُ جَعَلَ اللهُ غِنَاهُ فِي قَلْبِهِ،» وَجَمَعَ لَهُ شَمْلَهُ، وَأَتَتْهُ الدُّنْيَا وَهِيَ رَاغِمَةٌ، وَمَنْ كَانَتِ الدُّنْيَا هَمَّهُ جَعَلَ اللهُ فَقْرَهُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ، وَفَرَّقَ عَلَيْهِ شَمْلَهُ، وَلَمْ يَأْتِهِ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلَّا مَا قُدِّرَ لَهُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2465

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2465

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2466

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2466. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: “Indeed Allāh, Most High, said: ‘O son of Ādam! Devote yourself to My worship, I will fill your chest with riches and alleviate your poverty. And if you do not do so, then I will fill your hands with problems and not alleviate your poverty.’” (Hasan) [He said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Gharīb. Abū Khālid Al-Wālībī’s (a narrator in the chain) name is Hurmuz.

Arabic text

٢٤٦٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ ، عَنْ ‌عِمْرَانَ بْنِ زَائِدَةَ بْنِ نَشِيطٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْوَالِبِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: إِنَّ اللهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ: «يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ تَفَرَّغْ لِعِبَادَتِي، أَمْلَأْ صَدْرَكَ غِنًى،» وَأَسُدَّ فَقْرَكَ وَإِلَّا تَفْعَلْ مَلَأْتُ يَدَيْكَ شُغْلًا، وَلَمْ أَسُدَّ فَقْرَكَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ،. وَأَبُو خَالِدٍ الْوَالِبِيُّ اسْمُهُ هُرْمُزُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2466

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2466

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 31

The Hadīth Of 'Āishah: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ Died..."

Hadith 2467

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2467. 'Āishah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ died and we had a Shatr of barely. We ate from it as Allāh willed, then I said to the slave girl: 'Measure it' so she measured it, and it was not long before it was gone." She said: "If we had left it alone then we could have eaten from it more than that." [1] (Sahih) [Abū 'Āisā said:] This Hadīth is Sahih [Her saying]: "Shatr" means a small quantity of barley.

Arabic text

٢٤٦٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنْ ‌هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: «تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعِنْدَنَا شَطْرٌ» مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ مَا شَاءَ اللهُ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لِلْجَارِيَةِ: كِيلِيهِ فَكَالَتْهُ، فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ فَنِيَ، قَالَتْ: فَلَوْ كُنَّا تَرَكْنَاهُ لَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهَا: شَطْرٌ، تَعْنِي شَيْئًا.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2467

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2467

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 32

His ﷺ Saying About The Curtain: "It Reminds Me Of The World..."

Hadith 2468

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2468. 'Āishah narrated: "We had a cloth which had some pictures on it as a curtain on my door. The messenger of Allāh ﷺ saw it and said: 'Remove it, for it reminds me of the world.'" She said: "We had a piece of velvet that had patches of silk on it which we used to wear." (Sahih) [Abū 'Āisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan [Sahih Gharib] from this route.

Arabic text

٢٤٦٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنْ ‌دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ ‌عَزْرَةَ ، عَنْ ‌حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ لَنَا قِرَامُ» سِتْرٍ فِيهِ تَمَاثِيلُ عَلَى بَابِي، فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: انْزِعِيهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُذَكِّرُنِي الدُّنْيَا قَالَتْ: وَكَانَ لَنَا سَمَلُ قَطِيفَةٍ، عَلَمُهَا مِنْ حَرِيرٍ كُنَّا نَلْبَسُهَا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Indicating — in accord with the narrations in this section — the importance of not devoting oneself to worldly matters, and that the blessing was less after having concern for the measurement left behind.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2468

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2468

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2469

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2469. 'Aishah narrated: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ had a leather cushion stuffed with palm fibers which he would lean on." (Sahih) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Sahih.

Arabic text

٢٤٦٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ ‌هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَتْ وِسَادَةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الَّتِي يَضْطَجِعُ عَلَيْهَا» مِنْ أَدَمٍ حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2469

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2469

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 33

His ﷺ Saying About The Sheep...

Hadith 2470

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2470. Abū Maisarah narrated from 'Aishah that they had slaughtered a sheep, so the Prophet ﷺ said: "What remains of it?" She said: "Nothing remains of it except its shoulder." He said: "All of it remains except its shoulder." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Sahih. (This) Abū Maisarah is Al- Hamdānī, his name is 'Amr bin Shurahbīl.

Arabic text

٢٤٧٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ ‌سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي مَيْسَرَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ «أَنَّهُمْ ذَبَحُوا شَاةً، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَا بَقِيَ مِنْهَا؟ قَالَتْ: مَا بَقِيَ مِنْهَا إِلَّا كَتِفُهَا، قَالَ: بَقِيَ كُلُّهَا غَيْرَ كَتِفِهَا». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ، وَأَبُو مَيْسَرَةَ هُوَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، اسْمُهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ شُرَحْبِيلَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2470

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2470

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 34

The Aḥādīth Of 'Aishah, Anas, 'Alī and Abū Hurairah

Hadith 2471

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2471. 'Aishah narrated: "We, the family of Muhammad, would go for a month without kindling a fire, having only water and dates." (Sahīh) [He said:] This Ḥadīth is Sahīh.

Arabic text

٢٤٧١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ ‌هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «إِنْ كُنَّا آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ» نَمْكُثُ شَهْرًا مَا نَسْتَوْقِدُ بِنَارٍ، إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا الْمَاءُ وَالتَّمْرُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2471

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2471

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2472

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2472. Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Indeed I have feared for the sake of Allāh, such that no one has feared, and I have been harmed for the sake of Allāh, such that no one has been harmed. Thirty days and nights have passed over me, and there was no food with Bilāl and I for something with a liver to eat, except what Bilāl could conceal under his armpit.” (Sahih) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This Hadith refers to when the Prophet ﷺ went out fleeing from Makkah and Bilal was with him. The only food Bilāl had was what he could carry under his arm.

Arabic text

٢٤٧٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌رَوْحُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ أَبُو حَاتِمٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ أُخِفْتُ فِي اللهِ وَمَا يُخَافُ أَحَدٌ،» وَلَقَدْ أُوذِيتُ فِي اللهِ وَمَا يُؤْذَى أَحَدٌ، وَلَقَدْ أَتَتْ عَلَيَّ ثَلَاثُونَ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ وَمَا لِي وَلِبِلَالٍ طَعَامٌ يَأْكُلُهُ ذُو كَبِدٍ، إِلَّا شَيْءٌ يُوَارِيهِ إِبْطُ بِلَالٍ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ حِينَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَارِبًا مِنْ مَكَّةَ، وَمَعَهُ بِلَالٌ، إِنَّمَا كَانَ مَعَ بِلَالٍ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ مَا يَحْمِلُهُ تَحْتَ إِبْطِهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2472

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2472

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2473

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2473. Muḥammad bin Ka’b Al-Qurāzī said: “Someone narrated to me that he heard ‘Ali bin Abī Ṭālib saying: ‘I went out on a cold day from the house of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ. I had taken a tanned skin, so I tore it in the middle, and put it over my neck, and wrapped my mid-section, fastening it with a palm leave. I was severely hungry, and if there was food in the house of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ I would have eaten some of it. I went in search of something. I passed by a Jew on his property drawing water (from a well) with a pulley. I watched him from a gap in the fence. He said: “What is wrong with you O Arab! Would you like to get a date for every bucket?” I said: “Yes. Open the door so I can come in.” He opened the door, I entered and he gave me his bucket. Then for every bucket I pulled out, he would give me a date, until when it was enough for me. I put his bucket down and said: "I think I had enough to eat" then I scooped some water to drink it. Then I came to the Masjid and found the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ in it." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb.

Arabic text

٢٤٧٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌مَنْ سَمِعَ ‌عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ يَقُولُ: «خَرَجْتُ فِي يَوْمٍ شَاتٍ مِنْ بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،» وَقَدْ أَخَذْتُ إِهَابًا مَعْطُونًا، فَجَوَّبْتُ وَسَطَهُ، فَأَدْخَلْتُهُ عُنُقِي وَشَدَدْتُ وَسَطِي، فَحَزَمْتُهُ بِخُوصِ النَّخْلِ وَإِنِّي لَشَدِيدُ الْجُوعِ، وَلَوْ كَانَ فِي بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَعَامٌ لَطَعِمْتُ مِنْهُ، فَخَرَجْتُ أَلْتَمِسُ شَيْئًا، فَمَرَرْتُ بِيَهُودِيٍّ فِي مَالٍ لَهُ، وَهُوَ يَسْقِي بِبَكَرَةٍ لَهُ، فَاطَّلَعْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ ثُلْمَةٍ فِي الْحَائِطِ، فَقَالَ: مَا لَكَ يَا أَعْرَابِيُّ هَلْ لَكَ فِي كُلِّ دَلْوٍ بِتَمْرَةٍ، قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، فَافْتَحِ الْبَابَ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ، فَفَتَحَ فَدَخَلْتُ فَأَعْطَانِي دَلْوَهُ، فَكُلَّمَا نَزَعْتُ دَلْوًا أَعْطَانِي تَمْرَةً، حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَلَأَتْ كَفِّي أَرْسَلْتُ دَلْوَهُ، وَقُلْتُ: حَسْبِي، فَأَكَلْتُهَا ثُمَّ جَرَعْتُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَشَرِبْتُ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2473

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2473

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2474

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniShadh
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2474. Abū 'Uthmān An-Nahdī narrated from Abū Hurairah that they (the Companions) were suffering from hunger so the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ gave them each a date." (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is [Hasan] Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٢٤٧٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو حَفْصٍ عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ ‌عَبَّاسٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌أَبَا عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ «أَنَّهُمْ أَصَابَهُمْ جُوعٌ فَأَعْطَاهُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَمْرَةً» تَمْرَةً. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2474

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2474

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2475

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2475. Jābir bin ‘Abdullāh narrated: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ dispatched us, and there were three-hundred of us. We were carrying our provisions on our shoulders. Then our provisions ran out such that each man among us could eat only a date per day.” It was said to him: “O Abū ‘Abdullāh! How could one date be enough for a man?” He said: “We realized its value when we did not even have that. Then we came to the sea where we saw a whale that the sea had tossed (on the shore). So we ate as much as we liked from it for eighteen days.” (Sahih) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Sahih [It has been reported through other routes from Jābir bin ‘Abdullāh, and Mālik bin Anas reported it from Wahab bin Kaisān in a more complete and longer form than this.]

Arabic text

٢٤٧٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ ‌هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ ، عَنْ ‌جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: «بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ ثَلَاثُ مِائَةٍ نَحْمِلُ زَادَنَا عَلَى رِقَابِنَا،» فَفَنِيَ زَادُنَا حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ يَكُونُ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنَّا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ تَمْرَةٌ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، وَأَيْنَ كَانَتْ تَقَعُ التَّمْرَةُ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ؟ فَقَالَ: لَقَدْ وَجَدْنَا فَقْدَهَا حِينَ فَقَدْنَاهَا، وَأَتَيْنَا الْبَحْرَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِحُوتٍ قَدْ قَذَفَهُ الْبَحْرُ، فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا مَا أَحْبَبْنَا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ، وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، وَرَوَاهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ أَتَمَّ مِنْ هَذَا وَأَطْوَلَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2475

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2475

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 35

The Hadīth Of ‘Ali Mentioning Muṣ‘ab Bin ‘Umayr

Hadith 2476

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2476. Yazīd bin Ziyād narrated from Muḥammad bin Ka‘b Al- Qurāzī who said: "Someone who heard from 'Alī bin Abī Tālīb narrated that he said: 'I was sitting in a gathering with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ when Muṣ'ab bin 'Umayr appeared before us, wearing nothing but a Burdah patched with some animal furs. When the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ saw him he began crying because of the good life he previously had compared to the state that he was in that day. Then the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'How will you people be, when the late morning comes upon one of you while wearing a Hullah, and at the end of the day he is in (another) Hullah, when a platter is placed in front of him while another is removed, and you cover your houses just as the Ka'bah is covered?' They said: 'O Messenger of Allāh! On that day we will be better than we are today, devoting ourselves to worship, satisfied with our good fortune.' So the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'No, today you are better than you will be on that day.'"(Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb. This Yazīd bin Ziyād is [Ibn Maisarah and he is] from Al-Madinah. Mālik bin Anas and more than one of the people of knowledge other than him reported from him. (As for) Yazīd bin Ziyād Ad-Dimashqī, the one who reported from Az-Zuhri, Waki' and Marwān bin Mu'āwiyah reported from him. (As for) Yazīd bin Abī Ziyād from Al-Kūfah, Sufyān, Shu'bah, Ibn 'Uyayinah and more than one of the A'immah reported from him.

Arabic text

٢٤٧٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌يَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌مَنْ سَمِعَ ‌عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّا لَجُلُوسٌ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ طَلَعَ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ» مَا عَلَيْهِ إِلَّا بُرْدَةٌ لَهُ مَرْقُوعَةٌ بِفَرْوٍ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَكَى لِلَّذِي كَانَ فِيهِ مِنَ النِّعْمَةِ وَالَّذِي هُوَ الْيَوْمَ فِيهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: كَيْفَ بِكُمْ إِذَا غَدَا أَحَدُكُمْ فِي حُلَّةٍ، وَرَاحَ فِي حُلَّةٍ، وَوُضِعَتْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ صَحْفَةٌ، وَرُفِعَتْ أُخْرَى، وَسَتَرْتُمْ بُيُوتَكُمْ كَمَا تُسْتَرُ الْكَعْبَةُ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، نَحْنُ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَيْرٌ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ، نَتَفَرَّغُ لِلْعِبَادَةِ وَنُكْفَى الْمُؤْنَةَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: لَأَنْتُمُ الْيَوْمَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ. وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ هُوَ ابْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، وَهُوَ مَدَنِيٌّ، وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ. وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، رَوَى عَنْهُ وَكِيعٌ وَمَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ كُوفِيٌّ، رَوَى عَنْهُ سُفْيَانُ وَشُعْبَةُ وَابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الْأَئِمَّةِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2476

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2476

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 36

A Narration About The People Of As-Suffah

Hadith 2477

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2477. Abū Hurairah narrated: "The people of As-Suffah were the guests of the people of Islam, they had nothing of people nor wealth to rely upon. And By Allāh, the One Whom there is none worthy of worship besides Him – I would lay on the ground on my liver (side) due to hunger, and I would fasten a stone to my stomach out of hunger. One day I sat by the way that they (the Companions) use to come out through. Abū Bakr passed and so I asked him about an Āyah from Allāh's Book, not asking him except that he might tell me to follow him (for something to eat). But he passed on without doing so. Then 'Umar passed, so I asked him about an Āyah from Allāh's Book, not asking him except that he might tell me to follow him. But he passed on without doing so. Then Abūl-Qāsim ﷺ passed, and he smiled when he saw me, and said: 'Abū Hurairah?' I said: 'I am here O Messenger of Allāh!' He said: 'Come along.' He continued and I followed him, he entered his house, so I sought permission to enter, and he permitted me. He found a bowl of milk and said: 'Where did this milk come from?' It was said: 'It was a gift to us from so-and-so.' So the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'O Abū Hurairah' I said: 'I am here O Messenger of Allāh!' He said: 'Go to the people of As-Suffah to invite them.' — Now, they were the guests of the people of Islam, they had nothing of people nor wealth to rely upon. Whenever some charity was brought to him, he would send it to them without using any of it. And when a gift was given to him (ﷺ), he would send for them to participate and share with him in it. I became upset about that, and I said (to myself): 'What good will this bowl be among the people of As-Suffah, and I am the one bringing it to them?' Then he ordered me to circulate it among them (so I wondered) what of it would reach me from it, and I hoped that I would get from it what would satisfy me. But I would certainly not neglect to obey Allāh and obey His Messenger, so I went to them and invited them. When they entered upon him they sat down. He said: 'Abū Hurairah, take the bowl and give it to them.' So I gave it to a man who drank his fill, then he gave it to another one, until it ended up with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, and all of the people had drunk their fill. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ took the bowl, put it on his hand, then raised his head. He smiled and said: 'Abū Hurairah, drink.' So I drank, then he said: 'Drink'. I kept drinking and he kept on saying, 'Drink'. Then I said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truth! I have no more space for it.' So he took the bowl and praised Allāh, mentioned His Name, and drank." (Saḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is [Hasan] Saḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٢٤٧٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌عُمَرُ بْنُ ذَرٍّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُجَاهِدٌ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «كَانَ أَهْلُ الصُّفَّةِ» أَضْيَافُ أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ، لَا يَأْوُونَ عَلَى أَهْلٍ وَلَا مَالٍ، وَاللهِ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَعْتَمِدُ بِكَبِدِي عَلَى الْأَرْضِ مِنَ الْجُوعِ وَأَشُدُّ الْحَجَرَ عَلَى بَطْنِي مِنَ الْجُوعِ، وَلَقَدْ قَعَدْتُ يَوْمًا عَلَى طَرِيقِهِمُ الَّذِي يَخْرُجُونَ فِيهِ، فَمَرَّ بِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللهِ مَا أَسْأَلُهُ إِلَّا لِيَسْتَتْبِعَنِي فَمَرَّ وَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ، ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِي عُمَرُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللهِ مَا أَسْأَلُهُ إِلَّا لِيَسْتَتْبِعَنِي، فَمَرَّ وَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ، ثُمَّ مَرَّ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَتَبَسَّمَ حِينَ رَآنِي، وَقَالَ: أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قُلْتُ: لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: الْحَقْ وَمَضَى فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ وَدَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ فَأَذِنَ لِي فَوَجَدَ قَدَحًا مِنْ لَبَنٍ، فَقَالَ: مِنْ أَيْنَ هَذَا اللَّبَنُ لَكُمْ؟. قِيلَ: أَهْدَاهُ لَنَا فُلَانٌ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قُلْتُ: لَبَّيْكَ، فَقَالَ الْحَقْ إِلَى أَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ فَادْعُهُمْ. وَهُمْ أَضْيَافُ أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ لَا يَأْوُونَ عَلَى أَهْلٍ وَمَالٍ، إِذَا أَتَتْهُ صَدَقَةٌ بَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ يَتَنَاوَلْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، وَإِذَا أَتَتْهُ هَدِيَّةٌ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَصَابَ مِنْهَا وَأَشْرَكَهُمْ فِيهَا، فَسَاءَنِي ذَلِكَ، وَقُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا الْقَدَحُ بَيْنَ أَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ، وَأَنَا رَسُولُهُ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَسَيَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ أُدِيرَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَمَا عَسَى أَنْ يُصِيبَنِي مِنْهُ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ أُصِيبَ مِنْهُ مَا يُغْنِينِي، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ بُدٌّ مِنْ طَاعَةِ اللهِ وَطَاعَةِ رَسُولِهِ، فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ فَأَخَذُوا مَجَالِسَهُمْ. فَقَالَ: أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ خُذِ الْقَدَحَ وَأَعْطِهِمْ. فَأَخَذْتُ الْقَدَحَ فَجَعَلْتُ أُنَاوِلُهُ الرَّجُلَ، فَيَشْرَبُ حَتَّى يَرْوَى ثُمَّ يَرُدُّهُ، فَأُنَاوِلُهُ الْآخَرَ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَقَدْ رَوِيَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ، فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقَدَحَ فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَتَبَسَّمَ فَقَالَ: أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، اشْرَبْ، فَشَرِبْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: اشْرَبْ، فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَشْرَبُ وَيَقُولُ: اشْرَبْ، حَتَّى قُلْتُ: وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَجِدُ لَهُ مَسْلَكًا، فَأَخَذَ الْقَدَحَ فَحَمِدَ اللهَ وَسَمَّى ثُمَّ شَرِبَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2477

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2477

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 37

The Ḥadīth: "Those Who Are Filled Most In The World..."

Hadith 2478

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2478. Yaḥya Al-Bakkā' narrated from Ibn 'Umar who said: "A man belched in the presence of the Prophet ﷺ so he said: 'Restrain your belching from us. For indeed those who are filled most in the world will be the hungriest on the Day of Judgement.'" (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Gharīb from this route. There is something on this topic from Abū Juhaifah.

Arabic text

٢٤٧٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الرَّازِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْقُرَشِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى الْبَكَّاءُ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: «تَجَشَّأَ رَجُلٌ» عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: كُفَّ عَنَّا جُشَاءَكَ، فَإِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ شِبَعًا فِي الدُّنْيَا، أَطْوَلُهُمْ جُوعًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ، غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ،. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2478

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2478

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 38

About Wearing Wool

Hadith 2479

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2479. Abū Burdah bin Abī Mūsā narrated that his father said: "O my son! If you saw us when we were with the Prophet ﷺ and the sky poured upon us, you would think that our smell was the smell of sheep." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Sahīh. The meaning of this Hadīth is that their garments were of wool, so when the rain fell upon them, the smell coming from their clothes was that of sheep.

Arabic text

٢٤٧٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ ‌قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: «يَا بُنَيَّ لَوْ رَأَيْتَنَا وَنَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَصَابَتْنَا السَّمَاءُ» لَحَسِبْتَ أَنَّ رِيحَنَا رِيحُ الضَّأْنِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّهُ كَانَ ثِيَابَهُمُ الصُّوفُ، فَإِذَا أَصَابَهُمُ الْمَطَرُ يَجِيءُ مِنْ ثِيَابِهِمْ رِيحُ الضَّأْنِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2479

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2479

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 39

All Buildings And Concerns For Them...

Hadith 2480

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2480. Sufyān Ath-Thawrī narrated: From Abū Ḥamzah, (who said): "From Ibrāhīm An-Nakha'ī who said: 'All buildings and concerns for them will be against you.' I said: 'What do you think about what one can not do without?' He said: 'There is no reward for that nor harm.'" (Da'if)

Arabic text

٢٤٨٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ ‌سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ ‌إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ قَالَ: «الْبِنَاءُ كُلُّهُ وَبَالٌ،» قُلْتُ: أَرَأَيْتَ مَا لَا بُدَّ مِنْهُ، قَالَ: لَا أَجْرَ وَلَا وِزْرَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2480

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2480

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2481

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2481. Sahl bin Mu'ādḥ bin Anas Al-Juhānī narrated from his father, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever leaves (valuable) dress out of humility to Allāh while he is able to (afford it), Allāh will call him before the heads of creation on the Day of Judgement so that he can chose whichever Hulal of faith he wishes to wear." (Hasan) [This Hadīth is Hasan and the meaning of his saying: "Hulal of faith" is the garments of Paradise which are given to the people of faith.

Arabic text

٢٤٨١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي مَرْحُومٍ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ ، عَنْ ‌سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ تَرَكَ اللِّبَاسَ تَوَاضُعًا لِلهِ وَهُوَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ» دَعَاهُ اللهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رُؤُوسِ الْخَلَائِقِ، حَتَّى يُخَيِّرَهُ مِنْ أَيِّ حُلَلِ الْإِيمَانِ شَاءَ يَلْبَسُهَا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ. وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ: حُلَلِ الْإِيمَانِ، يَعْنِي مَا يُعْطَى أَهْلُ الْإِيمَانِ مِنْ حُلَلِ الْجَنَّةِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2481

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2481

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 40

All Expenditures Are In Allāh's Cause, Except For Buildings

Hadith 2482

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2482. Shabīb bin Bashīr narrated from Anas bin Mālik that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "All expenditures are in Allāh's Cause, except for buildings, for there is no good in it." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb. This is what Muḥammad bin Humaid said: "Shabīb bin Bashīr" but he is really Shabīb bin Bishr.

Arabic text

٢٤٨٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الرَّازِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌زَافِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ ‌إِسْرَائِيلَ ، عَنْ ‌شَبِيبِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، هَكَذَا قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ: شَبِيبُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَبِيبُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «النَّفَقَةُ كُلُّهَا فِي سَبِيلِ» اللهِ إِلَّا الْبِنَاءَ فَلَا خَيْرَ فِيهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2482

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2482

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2483

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2483. Hārīthah bin Muḍarrib said: "We went to visit Khabbāb who had himself cauterised in seven places on his body. He said: 'I have been ill for so long, and if it was not that I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ saying: "None of you should wish for death" then I would have wished for it, and he said: "A man is rewarded for [all of] his spending except for the dust" – or he said – "in the dust." (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is [Hasan] Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٢٤٨٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنْ ‌حَارِثَةَ بْنِ مُضَرِّبٍ قَالَ: «أَتَيْنَا ‌خَبَّابًا نَعُودُهُ، وَقَدِ اكْتَوَى سَبْعَ كَيَّاتٍ، فَقَالَ»: لَقَدْ تَطَاوَلَ مَرَضِي، وَلَوْلَا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: لَا تَمَنَّوُا الْمَوْتَ، لَتَمَنَّيْتُ، وَقَالَ: يُؤْجَرُ الرَّجُلُ فِي نَفَقَتِهِ كُلِّهَا إِلَّا التُّرَابَ أَوْ قَالَ: فِي الْبِنَاءِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2483

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2483

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 41

What Has Been Related About The Reward For One Who Clothes A Muslim

Hadith 2484

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2484. Ḥuṣain said: "A beggar came to Ibn 'Abbās to beg from him. Ibn 'Abbās said to the beggar: 'Do you testify to Lā Ilāha Illallāh?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Do you testify that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'You fast (the month of) Ramaḍān?' He said: 'Yes?' He said: 'You asked, and the one who asked has a right, so you have a right upon us that we give you.' So he gave him a garment then said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ saying: "No Muslim clothes a Muslim with a garment, except that he is under the protection of Allāh as long as a shred from it remains upon him." (Da'if) [He said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb from this route.

Arabic text

٢٤٨٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌خَالِدُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ أَبُو الْعَلَاءِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حُصَيْنٌ قَالَ: «جَاءَ سَائِلٌ فَسَأَلَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ» فَقَالَ ‌ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لِلسَّائِلِ: أَتَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: أَتَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ، قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: سَأَلْتَ وَلِلسَّائِلِ حَقٌّ، إِنَّهُ لَحَقٌّ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ نَصِلَكَ، فَأَعْطَاهُ ثَوْبًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ كَسَا مُسْلِمًا ثَوْبًا إِلَّا كَانَ فِي حِفْظٍ مِنَ اللهِ مَا دَامَ مِنْهُ عَلَيْهِ خِرْقَةٌ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ، غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2484

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2484

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 42

The Hadīth: "Spread The Salām"

Hadith 2485

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2485. 'Abdullāh bin Salām said: "When the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ arrived – meaning in Al-Madinah – the people came out to meet him. It was said that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ had arrived, so I went among the people to get a look at him. When I gazed upon the face of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, I knew that this face was not the face of a liar. The first thing that he spoke about was that he said: 'O you people! Spread the Salām, feed (others), and perform Salāt while the people are sleeping; you will enter Paradise with (the greeting of) Salām.'"[1] (Sahīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Sahīh.

Arabic text

٢٤٨٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ ‌وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ ‌وَابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ ‌وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَوْفِ بْنِ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ الْأَعْرَابِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سَلَامٍ قَالَ: «لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ» انْجَفَلَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ، وَقِيلَ: قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَجِئْتُ فِي النَّاسِ لِأَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَثْبَتُّ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ وَجْهَهُ لَيْسَ بِوَجْهِ كَذَّابٍ، وَكَانَ أَوَّلُ شَيْءٍ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ أَنْ قَالَ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفْشُوا السَّلَامَ، وَأَطْعِمُوا الطَّعَامَ، وَصَلُّوا وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ بِسَلَامٍ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2485

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2485

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 43

The Hadīth: "The One Who Is Fed And Is Grateful"

Hadith 2486

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2486. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The one who eats and is grateful is like the status of the patient fasting person." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharib.

Arabic text

٢٤٨٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْنٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ الْغِفَارِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌أَبِي ، عَنْ ‌سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الطَّاعِمُ الشَّاكِرُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الصَّائِمِ الصَّابِرِ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2486

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2486

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 44

The Muhājirūn Praising What The Anṣār Did For Them

Hadith 2487

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2487. Anas said: "When the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ arrived in Al-Madinah the Muhājirūn came to him and said: 'O Messenger of Allāh! We have not seen a people more willing to sacrifice when having a lot, nor more patient when having a little than the people whom we are staying among. Our provisions are so sufficient, and we share with them in their produce such that we fear that all of our reward is gone. So the Prophet ﷺ said: "No. As long as you supplicate to Allāh for them and praise (show gratitude to) them (for it)."[1] (Sahih) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ [Gharīb from this route].

Arabic text

٢٤٨٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حُمَيْدٌ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسٍ قَالَ: «لَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ» أَتَاهُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا رَأَيْنَا قَوْمًا أَبْذَلَ مِنْ كَثِيرٍ وَلَا أَحْسَنَ مُوَاسَاةً مِنْ قَلِيلٍ مِنْ قَوْمٍ نَزَلْنَا بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِهِمْ، لَقَدْ كَفَوْنَا الْمُؤْنَةَ وَأَشْرَكُونَا فِي الْمَهْنَإِ، حَتَّى لَقَدْ خِفْنَا أَنْ يَذْهَبُوا بِالْأَجْرِ كُلِّهِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: لَا، مَا دَعَوْتُمُ اللهَ لَهُمْ وَأَثْنَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ، غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2487

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2487

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 45

The Virtue Of Every Person Who Is Near And Easy To Deal With...

Hadith 2488

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2488. 'Abdullāh bin Mas'ūd narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Shall I not inform you of whom the Fire is unlawful and he is unlawful for the Fire? Every person who is near (to people), amicable, and easy (to deal with)." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is [Hasan] Gharīb.

Arabic text

٢٤٨٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ ‌هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ ‌مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْأَوْدِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَنْ يَحْرُمُ عَلَى النَّارِ» أَوْ بِمَنْ تَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ النَّارُ عَلَى كُلِّ قَرِيبٍ هَيِّنٍ سَهْلٍ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2488

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2488

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2489

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2489. Aswād bin Yazid narrated: "I said: 'O 'Aishah! What would the Prophet ﷺ do when he entered his house?' She said: 'He would busy himself with serving his family, then when (the time) Ṣalāt was due he would stand (to go) for it.'" (Sahih) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is [Hasan] Ṣahīh.

Arabic text

٢٤٨٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ ‌شُعْبَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْحَكَمِ ، عَنْ ‌إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ ‌لِعَائِشَةَ: «أَيُّ شَيْءٍ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصْنَعُ إِذَا دَخَلَ بَيْتَهُ؟ قَالَتْ: كَانَ يَكُونُ فِي مِهْنَةِ أَهْلِهِ، فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ قَامَ فَصَلَّى». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2489

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2489

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 46

His ﷺ Humility In His Gatherings

Hadith 2490

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2490. Anas bin Mālik narrated: "When the Prophet ﷺ would receive a man to shake hands with him, he would not remove his hand until he [the man] removed his, and he would not turn his face away from his face until the man turned, and he would not be seen advancing his knees before one sitting with him." (Da'if) He said: This Hadīth is Gharīb.

Arabic text

٢٤٩٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، عَنْ ‌عِمْرَانَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الثَّعْلَبِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌زَيْدٍ الْعَمِّيِّ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا اسْتَقْبَلَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَصَافَحَهُ لَا يَنْزِعُ يَدَهُ مِنْ يَدِهِ» حَتَّى يَكُونَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي يَنْزِعُ، وَلَا يَصْرِفُ وَجْهَهُ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ الرَّجُلُ هُوَ الَّذِي يَصْرِفُهُ، وَلَمْ يُرَ مُقَدِّمًا رُكْبَتَيْهِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ جَلِيسٍ لَهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2490

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2490

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 47

What Has Been Related About The Severe Threat For The Arrogant

Hadith 2491

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2491. 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "A man among those before you went out arrogantly in a Hullah of his. So Allāh ordered the earth to take him. He remains sinking [into it]" - or he said - "He will remain sinking into it until the Day of Judgement." (Sahīh) Abū 'Eisā said: This Hadīth is Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٢٤٩١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ ‌عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «خَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ فِي حُلَّةٍ» لَهُ يَخْتَالُ فِيهَا، فَأَمَرَ اللهُ الْأَرْضَ فَأَخَذَتْهُ، فَهُوَ يَتَجَلْجَلُ فِيهَا، أَوْ قَالَ: يَتَلَجْلَجُ فِيهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2491

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2491

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2492

DarussalamḤasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2492. 'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather from the Prophet ﷺ who said: "The proud will be gathered on the Day of Judgement resembling tiny particles in the image of men. They will be covered with humiliation everywhere, they will be dragged into a prison in Hell called Būlas, submerged in Fire of Fires, drinking the drippings of the people of the Fire, filled with derangement." (Ḥasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan [Ṣaḥīḥ].

Arabic text

٢٤٩٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلَانَ، عَنْ ‌عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يُحْشَرُ الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَمْثَالَ الذَّرِّ» فِي صُوَرِ الرِّجَالِ، يَغْشَاهُمُ الذُّلُّ مِنْ كُلِّ مَكَانٍ، فَيُسَاقُونَ إِلَى سِجْنٍ فِي جَهَنَّمَ يُسَمَّى بُولَسَ، تَعْلُوهُمْ نَارُ الْأَنْيَارِ، يُسْقَوْنَ مِنْ عُصَارَةِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ طِينَةَ الْخَبَالِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2492

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2492

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 48

In Which There Are Four Aḥādīth

Hadith 2493

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2493. Sahl bin Mu'ādḥ bin Anas narrated from his father, that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever suppresses his rage, while he is able to exact it, Allāh will call him before the heads of creation [on the Day of Judgement] so that he can chose whichever of the Hūr he wishes." [1] (Hasan)

Arabic text

٢٤٩٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ ‌وَعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌أَبُو مَرْحُومٍ عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ ، عَنْ ‌سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ كَظَمَ» غَيْظًا وَهُوَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى أَنْ يُنْفِذَهُ دَعَاهُ اللهُ عَلَى رُؤُوسِ الْخَلَائِقِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يُخَيِّرَهُ فِي أَيِّ الْحُورِ شَاءَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2493

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2493

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2494

DarussalamḌa'ifAl-AlbaniFabricated
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2494. Abū Bakr bin Al-Munkadir narrated from Jābir that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "There are three (characteristics) for which whomever has them, Allāh will expose His side, and admit him into Paradise: Being courteous to the guest, kind to parents, and doing good for slaves." (Ḍa'if) [He said:] This Hadīth is [Hasan] Gharīb. [Abū Bakr bin Al-Munkadir is the brother of Muḥammad bin Al-Munkadir].

Arabic text

٢٤٩٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْغِفَارِيُّ الْمَدِينِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌أَبِي ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ ، عَنْ ‌جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ثَلَاثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ نَشَرَ اللهُ عَلَيْهِ كَنَفَهُ» وَأَدْخَلَهُ جَنَّتَهُ؛ رِفْقٌ بِالضَّعِيفِ، وَشَفَقَةٌ عَلَى الْوَالِدَيْنِ، وَإِحْسَانٌ إِلَى الْمَمْلُوكِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ. وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ هُوَ أَخُو مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ.

Footnotes

1 [1] See no. 2021.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2494

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2494

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2495

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2495. Abū Dharr narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Allāh, Most High said: 'O My slaves! All of you are astray except whom I guide, so ask Me for guidance and I shall guide you. All of you are poor except whom I enrich, so ask of Me and I shall provide you. All of you are sinners except whom I have pardoned, so whoever among you knows that I am the One able to forgive, and seeks My forgiveness, I shall forgive him, without concern for Me (and it will not affect Me). If the first of you and the last of you, the living among you and the dead among you, the fresh among you and the dry among you were to gather together to help the heart with the most Taqwā among My slaves, that would not add a mosquito's wing to My sovereignty. If the first of you and the last of you, the living among you and the dead among you, the fresh among you and the dry among you were to gather together to help the worst heart of My slaves, that would not diminish a mosquito's wing to My sovereignty. If the first of you and the last of you, the living among you and the dead among you, the fresh among you and the dry among you were to gather together upon one plateau, and each person among them were to ask for his utmost desire, and I were to give each what he asked for, that would not diminish from My sovereignty, except as if one of you were to pass by an ocean and dip a needle into it then remove it. That is because I am the Most Liberal without need, the Most Generous, doing as I will. I give by My speech and I punish by My speech, whenever I will something I only say: "Be" and it shall be." (Hasan) [He said:] This Hadīth is Hasan. Some of them reported this Hadīth similarly from Shahr bin Hawshab, from Ma'diyakarib, from Abū Dharr, from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

٢٤٩٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ ‌لَيْثٍ ، عَنْ ‌شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غَنْمٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَقُولُ اللهُ تَعَالَى: «يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلَّا مَنْ هَدَيْتُ فَسَلُونِي الْهُدَى أَهْدِكُمْ،» وَكُلُّكُمْ فَقِيرٌ إِلَّا مَنْ أَغْنَيْتُ فَسَلُونِي أَرْزُقْكُمْ، وَكُلُّكُمْ مُذْنِبٌ إِلَّا مَنْ عَافَيْتُ، فَمَنْ عَلِمَ مِنْكُمْ أَنِّي ذُو قُدْرَةٍ عَلَى الْمَغْفِرَةِ فَاسْتَغْفَرَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَهُ وَلَا أُبَالِي، وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَتْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي مَا زَادَ ذَلِكَ فِي مُلْكِي جَنَاحَ بَعُوضَةٍ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَشْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي جَنَاحَ بَعُوضَةٍ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ، فَسَأَلَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا بَلَغَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ سَائِلٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا سَأَلَ، مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي إِلَّا كَمَا لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ مَرَّ بِالْبَحْرِ فَغَمَسَ فِيهِ إِبْرَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِ، ذَلِكَ بِأَنِّي جَوَادٌ وَاجِدٌ مَاجِدٌ أَفْعَلُ مَا أُرِيدُ، عَطَائِي كَلَامٌ وَعَذَابِي كَلَامٌ، إِنَّمَا أَمْرِي لِشَيْءٍ إِذَا أَرَدْتُهُ أَنْ أَقُولَ لَهُ: كُنْ فَيَكُونُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ، وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ مَعْدِي كَرِبَ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحْوَهُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2495

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2495

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2496

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2496. Ibn 'Umar said: "I heard the Prophet ﷺ narrating a Hadīth, not just once or twice, even seven times, but I heard him saying it more than that. I heard him saying: 'There was a man called Al-Kifl among the children of Isrā'īl who did not restrain himself from sin. A woman came to him and he gave her sixty Dīnār so he could sleep with her. When he sat up from her, as a man sits up from a woman, she began to tremble and cry, so he said: "Why are you crying, did I do something to harm you?" She said: "No. But it is because of what I did, I only did so out of need." He said: "You did this without having done (it before), so leave me, and it (the money) is for you." And then he said: "By Allāh! I will never disobey Allāh after that." He died during the night and morning came with: "Indeed Allāh has forgiven Al-Kifl" written upon his door." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ĥadīth is Hasan. Shāibān and more than one other narrator reported it [similar to this] from Al-A'mash in Marfū' form. Some of them reported it in Mawqūf not Marfū' form, from Al-A'mash. Abū Bakr bin 'Ayyāsh reported this Ĥadīth from Al-A'mash and made a mistake in it. He said: "From 'Abdullāh bin 'Abdullāh, from Sa'eed bin Jubair from Ibn 'Umar" and it is not preserved. 'Abdullāh bin 'Abdullāh Ar-Rāzī is from Al-Kūfah, and his grandmother was a concubine of 'Alī bin Abī Tālib. 'Ubaid Ad-Dabbī, Al-Hajjāj bin Arṭāh and more than one [among the major people of knowledge] reported from 'Abdullāh bin 'Abdullāh Ar-Rāzī.

Arabic text

٢٤٩٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبِي ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْأَعْمَشُ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ الرَّازِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌سَعْدٍ مَوْلَى طَلْحَةَ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: «سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثًا لَوْ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ إِلَّا مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: كَانَ الْكِفْلُ» مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَا يَتَوَرَّعُ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ عَمِلَهُ، فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَأَعْطَاهَا سِتِّينَ دِينَارًا عَلَى أَنْ يَطَأَهَا، فَلَمَّا قَعَدَ مِنْهَا مَقْعَدَ الرَّجُلِ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ أَرْعَدَتْ وَبَكَتْ، فَقَالَ: مَا يُبْكِيكِ، أَأَكْرَهْتُكِ؟ قَالَتْ: لَا، وَلَكِنَّهُ عَمَلٌ مَا عَمِلْتُهُ قَطُّ، وَمَا حَمَلَنِي عَلَيْهِ إِلَّا الْحَاجَةُ، فَقَالَ: تَفْعَلِينَ أَنْتِ هَذَا وَمَا فَعَلْتِهِ، اذْهَبِي فَهِيَ لَكِ، وَقَالَ: لَا وَاللهِ، لَا أَعْصِي اللهَ بَعْدَهَا أَبَدًا، فَمَاتَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ، فَأَصْبَحَ مَكْتُوبًا عَلَى بَابِهِ إِنَّ اللهَ قَدْ غَفَرَ لِلْكِفْلِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ، وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شَيْبَانُ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ نَحْوَ هَذَا وَرَفَعُوهُ، وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ فَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ، وَرَوَى أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ فَأَخْطَأَ فِيهِ، وَقَالَ: عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ. وَعَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ الرَّازِيُّ هُوَ كُوفِيٌّ، وَكَانَتْ جَدَّتُهُ سُرِّيَّةً لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، وَرَوَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ الرَّازِيِّ عُبَيْدَةُ الضَّبِّيُّ وَالْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ كِبَارِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2496

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2496

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 49

Regarding The Believer Recognizing The Gravity Of His Sins

Hadith 2497

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2497. Al-Hārith bin Suwaid said: "Abdullāh [bin Mas'ūd] narrated two Ahādīth to us, one of them from himself and the other from the Prophet ﷺ. 'Abdullāh said: 'The believer sees his sins as if he was at the base of a mountain, fearing that it is about to fall upon him. The wicked person sees his sins as if (they are) flies are hitting his nose' he said: "Like this" - motioning with his hand - "to get them to fly away." (Sahih)

Arabic text

٢٤٩٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ‌عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ، عَنِ ‌الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ بِحَدِيثَيْنِ أَحَدِهِمَا عَنْ نَفْسِهِ وَالْآخَرِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. قَالَ ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ : «إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَأَنَّهُ فِي أَصْلِ جَبَلٍ» يَخَافُ أَنْ يَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنَّ الْفَاجِرَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَذُبَابٍ وَقَعَ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ، قَالَ بِهِ هَكَذَا فَطَارَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2497

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2497

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2498

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2498. And the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Allāh is more pleased with the repentance of one of you than a man in a desolate, barren, destructive wasteland, who has his mount carrying his provisions, his food, and his drink and what he needs with him. Then it wanders away. So he goes to find it until he is on the brink of death. He says: 'I will return to the place where I lost it, to die.' So he returns to his place and his eyes become heavy (falling asleep). Then he awakens to find his mount at his head carrying his food, drink and what he needs." (Sahih) Abū 'Eisā said: This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ. There are narrations about this from Abū Hurairah, An-Nu'mān bin Bashīr, and Anas bin Mālik from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

٢٤٩٨ - وَقَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَلَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ أَحَدِكُمْ مِنْ رَجُلٍ بِأَرْضِ دَوِّيَّةٍ» مَهْلَكَةٍ، مَعَهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ عَلَيْهَا زَادُهُ وَطَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ وَمَا يُصْلِحُهُ، فَأَضَلَّهَا فَخَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ، قَالَ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَكَانِي الَّذِي أَضْلَلْتُهَا فِيهِ، فَأَمُوتُ فِيهِ، فَرَجَعَ إِلَى مَكَانِهِ فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنُهُ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ، فَإِذَا رَاحِلَتُهُ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ عَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ وَمَا يُصْلِحُهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَفِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَالنُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2498

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2498

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2499

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2499. Anas narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Every son of Ādam sins, and the best of the sinners are the repentant." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb, we do not know of it except as a narration of 'Alī bin Mas'adah from Qatādah.

Arabic text

٢٤٩٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «كُلُّ ابْنِ آدَمَ خَطَّاءٌ وَخَيْرُ الْخَطَّائِينَ التَّوَّابُونَ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ، لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَسْعَدَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2499

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2499

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 50

The Hadīth: “Whoever Believes In Allāh Then Let Him Honor His Guest”

Hadith 2500

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2500. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: “Whoever believes in Allāh and the Last Day, then let him honor his guest. And whoever believes in Allāh and the Last Day, then let him say what is good or remain silent.” (Sahīh) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Sahīh. There are narrations on this topic from ‘Aishah, Anas, Abū Shuraih Al-Ka’bī, and he is Al-‘Adawī [Al-Khuzā’ī], and his name is Khuwailid bin ‘Amr.

Arabic text

٢٥٠٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، عَنْ ‌مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ ‌الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ،» وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيَصْمُتْ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَأَنَسٍ، وَأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ الْكَعْبِيِّ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، وَاسْمُهُ خُوَيْلِدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2500

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2500

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2501

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2501. ‘Abdullāh bin ‘Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “Whoever is silent, he is saved.” (Hasan) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is [Gharīb], we do not know of it except as a narration of Ibn Lahī‘ah, [and Abū ‘Abdur-Raḥmān Al-Ḥubulī (a narrator in the chain) is ‘Abdullāh bin Yazid].

Arabic text

٢٥٠١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ ، عَنْ ‌يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْمَعَافِرِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ صَمَتَ نَجَا». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ، لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ لَهِيعَةَ. وَأَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيُّ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2501

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2501

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 51

The Ḥadīth: "If You Were To Mix It Into The Water Of The Sea..."

Hadith 2502

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2502. Abū Ḥudhaifah narrated – and he was one of the companions of 'Abdullāh bin Mas'ūd – from 'Āishah who said: "I told the Prophet ﷺ about a man, so he said: 'I do not like to talk about a man, even if I were to get this or that (for doing so).'" She said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh! Ṣafīyyah is a woman who is'" and she used her hand as if to indicate that she is short – "So he said: 'You have said a statement which, if it were mixed in with the water of the sea, it would pollute it.'" (Sahīh)

Arabic text

٢٥٠٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ‌وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ ‌عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْأَقْمَرِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ، وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: «حَكَيْتُ» لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا، فَقَالَ: مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنِّي حَكَيْتُ رَجُلًا، وَأَنَّ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا، قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ إِنَّ صَفِيَّةَ امْرَأَةٌ، وَقَالَتْ: بِيَدِهَا هَكَذَا، كَأَنَّهَا تَعْنِي قَصِيرَةً، فَقَالَ: لَقَدْ مَزَجْتِ بِكَلِمَةٍ لَوْ مَزَجْتِ بِهَا مَاءَ الْبَحْرِ لَمُزِجَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2502

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2502

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2503

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2503. 'Āishah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "I do not like to talk about anyone, even if I were to get this or that." (Sahīh) This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Sahīh. [Abū Ḥudhaifah is from Al-Kūfah, and he is one of the companions of Ibn Mas'ūd, it is said that his name is Salamah bin Ṣuhaibah].

Arabic text

٢٥٠٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ ‌سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ ‌عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْأَقْمَرِ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا أُحِبُّ أَنِّي حَكَيْتُ» أَحَدًا، وَأَنَّ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَأَبُو حُذَيْفَةَ هُوَ كُوفِيٌّ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، وَيُقَالُ اسْمُهُ: سَلَمَةُ بْنُ صُهَيْبَةَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2503

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2503

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 52

Untitled chapter

Hadith 2504

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2504. Abū Mūsā said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was asked: 'Which of the Muslims is the most virtuous?' He said: 'The one whom the Muslims are safe from his tongue and his hand.'" (Sahīh) This Hadīth is Sahīh Gharīb [from this route] as a narration of Abū Mūsā.

Arabic text

٢٥٠٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْجَوْهَرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌بُرَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي بُرْدَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ: «سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ، غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُوسَى.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2504

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2504

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 53

Regarding The Threat For One Who Shames His Brother For A Sin

Hadith 2505

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniFabricated
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2505. Khālid bin Ma'dān narrated from Mu'ād bin Jabal that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever shames his brother for a sin, he shall not die until he (himself) commits it." (One of the narrators) Ahmad said: They said: 'From a sin he has repented from.' (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharib, but its chain is not connected. Khālid bin Ma'dān did not see Mu'ādh bin Jabal. It has been related from Khālid bin Ma'dān that he saw seventy of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ. [Mu'ādh died during the Khilāfah of 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb. Khālid bin Ma'dān reported other Aḥādīth from more than one of the companions of Mu'ādh.

Arabic text

٢٥٠٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌ثَوْرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ، عَنْ ‌خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ ، عَنْ ‌مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ عَيَّرَ أَخَاهُ بِذَنْبٍ لَمْ يَمُتْ حَتَّى يَعْمَلَهُ». قَالَ أَحْمَدُ: قَالُوا: مِنْ ذَنْبٍ قَدْ تَابَ مِنْهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ، وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ. وَخَالِدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ، وَرُوِيَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، أَنَّهُ أَدْرَكَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَمَاتَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ فِي خِلَافَةِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، وَخَالِدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ رَوَى عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُعَاذٍ عَنْ مُعَاذٍ غَيْرَ حَدِيثٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2505

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2505

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 54

"Do Not Rejoice Over The Mishap Of Your Brother..."

Hadith 2506

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2506. Wāthilah bin Al-Asqa' narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Do not rejoice over the mishaps of your brother so that Allāh has mercy on him and subjects you to trials." (Da'if) [He said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharib. Makḥūl heard from Wāthilah bin Al-Asqa', Anas bin Mālik and Abī Hind Ad-Dārī. It is said that he did not hear from any of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ except these three. Makḥūl was from Ash-Shām and his Kunyah is Abū 'Abdullāh. He was a slave who was freed. Makḥūl Al-Azadi was from Al-Baṣrah, he heard from 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr, and 'Ummārah bin Zādhān reported from him. 'Alī bin Ḥujr narrated to us (he said): "Ismā'il bin 'Ayyāsh narrated to us, from Tamīm bin ‘Atīyyah who said: ‘Most of what I heard Makhūl being asked, he would say: “Nadānam.”[1] (Da‘f)

Arabic text

٢٥٠٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عُمَرُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُجَالِدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ. (ح) وَأَخْبَرَنَا ‌سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ الْحَذَّاءُ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ ، عَنْ ‌بُرْدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ ، عَنْ ‌مَكْحُولٍ ، عَنْ ‌وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الْأَسْقَعِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُظْهِرِ الشَّمَاتَةَ» لِأَخِيكَ فَيَرْحَمَهُ اللهُ وَيَبْتَلِيكَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ. وَمَكْحُولٌ قَدْ سَمِعَ مِنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الْأَسْقَعِ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَأَبِي هِنْدٍ الدَّارِيِّ، وَيُقَالُ: إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَّا مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ الثَّلَاثَةِ، وَمَكْحُولٌ شَامِيٌّ يُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، وَكَانَ عَبْدًا فَأُعْتِقَ، وَمَكْحُولٌ الْأَزْدِيُّ بَصْرِيٌّ سَمِعَ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، يَرْوِي عَنْهُ عُمَارَةُ بْنُ زَاذَانَ. حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَ: كَثِيرًا مَا كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ مَكْحُولًا يُسْأَلُ، فَيَقُولُ: نَدَانَمْ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2506

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2506

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 55

Regarding The Virtue Of Mixing With The People While Having Patience With Their Harms

Hadith 2507

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2507. Yaḥya bin Wath-thāb narrated: “From a Shaikh among the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, I think it is from the Prophet ﷺ, who said: ‘Indeed when the Muslim mixes with the people and he is patient with their harm, he is better than the Muslim who does not mix with the people and is not patient with their harm.’” (Sahih) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] Ibn Abī ‘Adī said: “Shu‘bah thought it was Ibn ‘Umar.”

Arabic text

٢٥٠٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُوسَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ ، عَنْ ‌شُعْبَةَ ، عَنْ ‌سُلَيْمَانَ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ‌يَحْيَى بْنِ وَثَّابٍ ، عَنْ ‌شَيْخٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أُرَاهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الْمُسْلِمُ إِذَا كَانَ يُخَالِطُ النَّاسَ، وَيَصْبِرُ عَلَى أَذَاهُمْ» خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِ الَّذِي لَا يُخَالِطُ النَّاسَ وَلَا يَصْبِرُ عَلَى أَذَاهُمْ. قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ كَانَ شُعْبَةُ يَرَى أَنَّهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2507

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2507

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 56

Regarding the Virtue Of Making Peace Between Each Other

Hadith 2508

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2508. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Beware of evil with each other, for indeed it is the Hāliqah." (Hasan) Abū 'Eisā said: This Hadīth is Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb from this route. [The meaning of his saying]: "Sūw'a Dhāt Al-Bain (evil with each other) is enmity and hatred, and his saying: "The Hāliqah" [it is said] that it severs the religion.

Arabic text

٢٥٠٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو يَحْيَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُعَلَّى بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْمُخَرِّمِيُّ، هُوَ مِنْ وَلَدِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عُثْمَانَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَخْنَسِيِّ، عَنْ ‌سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِيَّاكُمْ وَسُوءَ ذَاتِ الْبَيْنِ فَإِنَّهَا الْحَالِقَةُ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ، غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ: وَسُوءَ ذَاتِ الْبَيْنِ إِنَّمَا يَعْنِي الْعَدَاوَةَ وَالْبَغْضَاءَ، وَقَوْلُهُ: الْحَالِقَةُ يَقُولُ: إِنَّهَا تَحْلِقُ الدِّينَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2508

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2508

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2509

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2509. Abū Ad-Dardā' narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Shall I not inform you of what is more virtuous than the rank of fasting, Salāt, and charity?" They said: "But of course!" He said: "Making peace between each other. For indeed spoiling relations with each other is the Hāliqah." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ṣaḥīḥ. It has been related that the Prophet ﷺ said: "It is the Hāliqah, I do not speak of what cuts hair, but it severs the religion."

Arabic text

٢٥٠٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ‌عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ ، عَنْ ‌سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ ‌أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْ دَرَجَةِ الصِّيَامِ وَالصَّلَاةِ وَالصَّدَقَةِ»؟ قَالُوا: بَلَى. قَالَ: صَلَاحُ ذَاتِ الْبَيْنِ، فَإِنَّ فَسَادَ ذَاتِ الْبَيْنِ هِيَ الْحَالِقَةُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ، وَيُرْوَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: هِيَ الْحَالِقَةُ، لَا أَقُولُ تَحْلِقُ الشَّعَرَ وَلَكِنْ تَحْلِقُ الدِّينَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2509

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2509

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2510

DarussalamḌa'ifAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2510. Az-Zubair bin Al-'Awwām narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The disease of the nations before you is creeping towards you: Envy and hatred, it is the Hāliqah. I do not speak of what cuts the hair, but what severs the religion. By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! You will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not believe until you love each other. Shall I tell you about what will strengthen that for you? Spread the Salām among each other." (Ḍa'if) Abū 'Eisā said: They differed in their narration of this Hadīth from Yahya bin Abī Kathīr. Some of them reported it from Yahya bin Abī Kathīr, from Ya'ish bin Al-Wālīd, from the freed slave of Az-Zubair from the Prophet ﷺ without mentioning: "From Az-Zubair" in it.

Arabic text

٢٥١٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ ، عَنْ ‌حَرْبِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ ‌يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ ‌يَعِيشَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، أَنَّ ‌مَوْلًى لِلزُّبَيْرِ ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ ‌الزُّبَيْرَ بْنَ الْعَوَّامِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «دَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ دَاءُ الْأُمَمِ قَبْلَكُمُ الْحَسَدُ» وَالْبَغْضَاءُ هِيَ الْحَالِقَةُ، لَا أَقُولُ تَحْلِقُ الشَّعَرَ وَلَكِنْ تَحْلِقُ الدِّينَ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنُوا، وَلَا تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا، أَفَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِمَا يُثَبِّتُ ذَلكُ لَكُمْ أَفْشُوا السَّلَامَ بَيْنَكُمْ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ قَدِ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي رِوَايَتِهِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، فَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ مَوْلَى الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2510

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2510

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 57

Regarding The Grave Threat Against Tyranny And Severing The Ties Of Kinship

Hadith 2511

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2511. Abū Bakrah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "There is no sin more worthy of Allāh hastening the punishment upon its practitioner in the world – along with what is in store for him in the Hereafter – than tyranny and severing the ties of kinship.” (Sahīh) [He said:] This Hadīth is [Hasan] Sahīh.

Arabic text

٢٥١١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ ‌عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي بَكْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ ذَنْبٍ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ يُعَجِّلَ اللهُ لِصَاحِبِهِ الْعُقُوبَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا» مَعَ مَا يَدَّخِرُ لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنَ الْبَغْيِ وَقَطِيعَةِ الرَّحِمِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2511

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2511

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 58

“Look At Those Who Are Below You”

Hadith 2512

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2512. 'Amr bin Shu'āib narrated from his grandfather 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “There are two traits, whoever has them in him, Allāh writes him down as grateful and patient. And whoever does not have them, Allāh does not write him down as grateful, nor patient. Whoever looks to one above him for his religion, and follows him in it, and whoever looks to one who is below him in worldly matters, and praises Allāh for the blessings He has favored the one who is above him with, then Allāh writes him down as grateful and patient. And whoever looks to one who is below him for his religion, and looks to one who is above him for worldly matters, and grieves over what missed him of it, Allāh does not write him down as grateful nor as patient." (Another chain reaching to) 'Amr bin Shu'āib, from his father, from his grandfather from the Prophet ﷺ with similar narration. (Da'if) [He said:] This Hadith is [Hasan] Gharib. Suwaid [bin Naṣr] did not mention: "From his father" in his narration.

Arabic text

٢٥١٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، عَنِ ‌الْمُثَنَّى بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ ، عَنْ ‌عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ ، عَنْ ‌جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «خَصْلَتَانِ» مَنْ كَانَتَا فِيهِ كَتَبَهُ اللهُ شَاكِرًا صَابِرًا، وَمَنْ لَمْ تَكُونَا فِيهِ لَمْ يَكْتُبْهُ اللهُ شَاكِرًا وَلَا صَابِرًا، مَنْ نَظَرَ فِي دِينِهِ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ فَوْقَهُ فَاقْتَدَى بِهِ، وَنَظَرَ فِي دُنْيَاهُ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ فَحَمِدَ اللهَ عَلَى مَا فَضَّلَهُ بِهِ عَلَيْهِ، كَتَبَهُ اللهُ شَاكِرًا وَصَابِرًا، وَمَنْ نَظَرَ فِي دِينِهِ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ وَنَظَرَ فِي دُنْيَاهُ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ فَوْقَهُ فَأَسِفَ عَلَى مَا فَاتَهُ مِنْهُ لَمْ يَكْتُبْهُ اللهُ شَاكِرًا وَلَا صَابِرًا. ٢٥١٢ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُوسَى بْنُ حِزَامٍ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌الْمُثَنَّى بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ ، عَنْ ‌عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، نَحْوَهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: عَنْ أَبِيهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2512

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2512

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2513

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2513. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Look to one who is lower than you, and do not look to one who is above you. For indeed that is more worthy (so that you will) not belittle Allāh's favors upon you." (Sahih) This Hadith is Sahih.

Arabic text

٢٥١٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ‌وَوَكِيعٌ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «انْظُرُوا إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَسْفَلَ مِنْكُمْ،» وَلَا تَنْظُرُوا إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ فَوْقَكُمْ؛ فَإِنَّهُ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ لَا تَزْدَرُوا نِعْمَةَ اللهِ عَلَيْكُمْ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2513

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2513

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 59

The Hadith Of Hanzalah

Hadith 2514

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2514. Abū ‘Uthmān narrated from Hanzalah Al-Usaidī – and he was one of the scribes of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ – that he passed by Abū Bakr while he was crying, so he (Abū Bakr) said to him: “What is wrong with you, O Hanzalah?” He replied: “Hanzalah has become a hypocrite O Abū Bakr! When we are with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ we remember the Fire and Paradise as if we are looking at them with the naked eye. But when we return we busy ourselves with our wives and livelihood and we forget so much.” He (Abū Bakr) said: “By Allāh! The same thing happens to me. Let us go to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ.” (Hanzalah said): “So we went.” When the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ saw him, he said: “What is wrong with you O Hanzalah?” He said: “Hanzalah has become a hypocrite O Messenger of Allāh! When we are with you we remember the Fire and Paradise as if we can see them with the naked eye. But when we return we are busy with our wives and livelihood, and we forget so much.” He said: “So the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘If you were to abide in the state that you are in when you are with me, then the Angels would shake hands with you in your gatherings, and upon your bedding, and in your paths. But O Hanzalah! There is a time for this and a time for that.” (Ṣaḥīḥ) Abū ‘Eisā said: This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٢٥١٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌بِشْرُ بْنُ هِلَالٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ ‌سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ. (ح) وَحَدَّثَنَا ‌هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْبَزَّازُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سَيَّارٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ ‌سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ وَالْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌حَنْظَلَةَ الْأُسَيِّدِيِّ، وَكَانَ مِنْ كُتَّابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، «أَنَّهُ مَرَّ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ» وَهُوَ يَبْكِي، فَقَالَ: مَا لَكَ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ؟ قَالَ: نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، نَكُونُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُذَكِّرُنَا بِالنَّارِ وَالْجَنَّةِ كَأَنَّا رَأْيَ عَيْنٍ، فَإِذَا رَجَعْنَا عَافَسْنَا الْأَزْوَاجَ وَالضَّيْعَةَ وَنَسِينَا كَثِيرًا، قَالَ: فَوَاللهِ إِنَّا لَكَذَلِكَ، انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: مَا لَكَ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ؟ قَالَ: نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، نَكُونُ عِنْدَكَ تُذَكِّرُنَا بِالنَّارِ وَالْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى كَأَنَّا رَأْيُ عَيْنٍ، فَإِذَا رَجَعْنَا عَافَسْنَا الْأَزْوَاجَ وَالضَّيْعَةَ وَنَسِينَا كَثِيرًا، قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: لَوْ تَدُومُونَ عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّتِي تَقُومُونَ بِهَا مِنْ عِنْدِي لَصَافَحَتْكُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ فِي مَجَالِسِكُمْ وَفِي طُرُقِكُمْ وَعَلَى فُرُشِكُمْ، وَلَكِنْ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ سَاعَةً وَسَاعَةً. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2514

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2514

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2515

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2515. Anas narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: “None of you believes until he loves for his brother what he loves for himself.” (Ṣaḥīḥ) [He said:] This Hadīth is Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٢٥١٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، عَنْ ‌شُعْبَةَ ، عَنْ ‌قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لِأَخِيهِ مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2515

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2515

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2516

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2516. Ibn ‘Abbās narrated: “I was behind the Prophet ﷺ one day when he said: ‘O boy! I will teach you a statement: Be mindful of Allāh and He will protect you. Be mindful of Allāh and you will find Him before you. When you ask, ask Allāh, and when you seek aid, seek Allāh's aid. Know that if the entire creation were to gather together to do something to benefit you – you would never get any benefit except that Allāh had written for you. And if they were to gather to do something to harm you – you would never be harmed except that Allāh had written for you. The pens are lifted and the pages are dried.” (Hasan) [He said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Sahīh.

Arabic text

٢٥١٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ ‌وَابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ ، عَنْ ‌قَيْسِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ. (ح) وَحَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌قَيْسُ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ، الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ عَنْ ‌حَنَشٍ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: «كُنْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا، فَقَالَ: يَا غُلَامُ، إِنِّي أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ؛ احْفَظِ اللهَ يَحْفَظْكَ،» احْفَظِ اللهَ تَجِدْهُ تُجَاهَكَ، إِذَا سَأَلْتَ فَاسْأَلِ اللهَ، وَإِذَا اسْتَعَنْتَ فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللهِ، وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ الْأُمَّةَ لَوِ اجْتَمَعَتْ عَلَى أَنْ يَنْفَعُوكَ بِشَيْءٍ، لَمْ يَنْفَعُوكَ إِلَّا بِشَيْءٍ قَدْ كَتَبَهُ اللهُ لَكَ، وَلَوِ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَنْ يَضُرُّوكَ بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَضُرُّوكَ إِلَّا بِشَيْءٍ قَدْ كَتَبَهُ اللهُ عَلَيْكَ، رُفِعَتِ الْأَقْلَامُ وَجَفَّتِ الصُّحُفُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2516

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2516

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 60

The Hadīth: “Tie It And Rely (Upon Allāh)”

Hadith 2517

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2517. Anas bin Mālik narrated that a man said: “O Messenger of Allāh! Shall I tie it and rely (upon Allāh), or leave it loose and rely (upon Allāh)?” He said: “Tie it and rely (upon Allāh).” (Hasan) ‘Amr bin ‘Ali said: “Yahya said: ‘To me, this Hadīth is Munkar.’” Abū ‘Eisā said: This Hadīth is Gharīb as a narration of Anas. It has been reported similarly from 'Amr bin Umayyah Ad-Damri, from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

٢٥١٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ أَبِي قُرَّةَ السَّدُوسِيُّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يَقُولُ: «قَالَ رَجُلٌ»: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَعْقِلُهَا وَأَتَوَكَّلُ أَوْ أُطْلِقُهَا وَأَتَوَكَّلُ، قَالَ: اعْقِلْهَا وَتَوَكَّلْ. قَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ: قَالَ يَحْيَى: وَهَذَا عِنْدِي حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ. وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ، لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، نَحْوَ هَذَا.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2517

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2517

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2518

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2518. Al-Hasan bin 'Alī said: "I remember that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Leave what makes you in doubt for what does not make you in doubt. The truth brings tranquility while falsehood sows doubt.'" (Sahih) There is a story along with this Hadith. [He said:] Abū Al-Ḥawrā' [As-Sa'dī's] (a narrator in the chain) name is Rabī'ah bin Shaibān. [He said:] This Hadith is [Hasan] Sahih. (Another chain) with similar.

Arabic text

٢٥١٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُوسَى الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ ‌بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الْحَوْرَاءِ السَّعْدِيِّ قَالَ: قُلْتُ ‌لِلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ: «مَا حَفِظْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، دَعْ مَا يَرِيبُكَ» إِلَى مَا لَا يَرِيبُكَ، فَإِنَّ الصِّدْقَ طُمَأْنِينَةٌ، وَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ رِيبَةٌ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ. وَأَبُو الْحَوْرَاءِ السَّعْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ. وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ. ٢٥١٨ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌بُنْدَارٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ ‌بُرَيْدٍ فَذَكَرَ، نَحْوَهُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2518

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2518

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2519

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2519. Muḥammad bin Al-Munkadir narrated from Jābir, that a man was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet ﷺ for his worship and his striving in it, and another man was mentioned for his cautious piety. So the Prophet ﷺ said: "Nothing is equal to cautious piety." (Da'if) 'Abdullāh bin Ja'far is one of the children of Al-Miswar bin Makhramah from Al-Madīnah, and he is trustworthy according to the people of Hadīth. [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is [Hasan] Gharīb, we do not know of it except through this route.

Arabic text

٢٥١٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌زَيْدُ بْنُ أَخْزَمَ الطَّائِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَزِيرِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْمُخَرِّمِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نُبَيْهٍ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ ‌جَابِرٍ قَالَ: «ذُكِرَ رَجُلٌ» عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعِبَادَةٍ وَاجْتِهَادٍ، وَذُكِرَ عِنْدَهُ آخَرُ بِرِعَةٍ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: لَا يُعْدَلُ بِالرِّعَةِ. وَعَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ هُوَ مِنْ وَلَدِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَهُوَ مَدَنِيٌّ ثِقَةٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ، لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2519

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2519

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2520

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2520. Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudrī narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever eats the Tayyib and acts in accordance with the Sunnah, and the people are safe from his harm, he will enter Paradise." So a man said: "O Messenger of Allāh! This is the case with many people today." So he said: "It shall be so in the generation after me." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb, we do not know of it except through this route as a narration of Isrā'īl. ‘Abbās bin Muḥammad narrated to us (he said): “Yaḥya bin Abi Bukair narrated to us from Isrā’īl.” [similarly with this chain. I asked Muḥammad bin Ismā’īl about this Hadīth but he did not know of it except as a narration of Isrā’īl, and he did not know the name of Abū Bishr] from Hilāl bin Miqlāṣ similar to the narration of Qabiṣah from Isrā’īl.

Arabic text

٢٥٢٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ ‌وَأَبُو زُرْعَةَ ‌وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌قَبِيصَةُ، عَنْ ‌إِسْرَائِيلَ ، عَنْ ‌هِلَالِ بْنِ مِقْلَاصٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي بِشْرٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي وَائِلٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَكَلَ طَيِّبًا، وَعَمِلَ فِي سُنَّةٍ،» وَأَمِنَ النَّاسُ بَوَائِقَهُ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ هَذَا الْيَوْمَ فِي النَّاسِ لَكَثِيرٌ، قَالَ: وَسَيَكُونُ فِي قُرُونٍ بَعْدِي. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ، لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ إِسْرَائِيلَ. ٢٥٢٠ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبَّاسٌ الدُّورِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ‌إِسْرَائِيلَ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ. وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ إِسْرَائِيلَ، وَلَمْ يَعْرِفِ اسْمَ أَبِي بِشْرٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2520

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2520

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2521

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2521. Sahl bin Mu‘ādḥ [bin Anas] Al-Juhnī narrated from his father that the Prophet ﷺ said: “Whoever gives for the sake of Allāh, withholds for the sake of Allāh, loves for the sake of Allāh, hates for the sake of Allāh, and marries for the sake of Allāh, he has indeed perfected his faith.” (Hasan) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Munkar.

Arabic text

٢٥٢١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبَّاسٌ الدُّورِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي مَرْحُومٍ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ ، عَنْ ‌سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَعْطَى لِلهِ، وَمَنَعَ لِلهِ، وَأَحَبَّ لِلهِ،» وَأَبْغَضَ لِلهِ، وَأَنْكَحَ لِلهِ، فَقَدِ اسْتَكْمَلَ إِيمَانَهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2521

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2521

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 2522

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

2522. Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudrī narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said:"The first batch to enter Paradise will appear like the moon of a night that it is full. The second will appear like the color of the most beautiful star in the sky. Each man among them shall have two wives, each wife wearing seventy bracelets, with the marrow of their shins being visible from behind them." (Sahih) He said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

Arabic text

٢٥٢٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبَّاسٌ الدُّورِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌شَيْبَانُ ، عَنْ ‌فِرَاسٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَطِيَّةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَوَّلُ زُمْرَةٍ تَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ،» وَالثَّانِيَةُ عَلَى لَوْنِ أَحْسَنِ كَوْكَبٍ دُرِّيٍّ فِي السَّمَاءِ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ زَوْجَتَانِ، عَلَى كُلِّ زَوْجَةٍ سَبْعُونَ حُلَّةً يَبْدُو مُخُّ سَاقِهَا مِنْ وَرَائِهَا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2522

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 2522

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes